to_o withstand_v this_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o the_o reproof_n and_o discovery_n of_o this_o light_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n once_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o final_a impenitency_n they_o will_v according_a to_o isa._n 5.20_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n testify_v ephes._n 4.18_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n till_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o love_n of_o it_o unknowing_o to_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o answer_v no_o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v advise_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v child_n of_o it_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n able_a so_o to_o do_v these_o scripture_n among_o many_o other_o testify_z luke_n 9.21_o 22._o phil._n 4.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o as_o what_o be_v say_v herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 17.30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o now_o he_o will_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o heb._n 7.19_o though_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a there_o be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n yet_o now_o there_o need_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n make_v perfect_a for_o the_o several_a text_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o luke_n 23.24_o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o sai_z they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_o blind_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o stephen_n concern_v they_o act_v 7.51_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o john_n 16.2_o where_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o father_n nor_o i_o the_o like_a curtail_v of_o the_o text_n the_o snake_n have_v practise_v with_o that_o of_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o where_o he_o only_o quote_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o snake_n perversion_n of_o that_o text_n mat._n 6.13_o be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o he_o quote_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n be_v darkness_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v here_o show_v of_o we_o how_o that_o by_o sin_n and_o evil_a man_n become_v darken_v and_o that_o a_o continuance_n herein_o lead_v into_o great_a darkness_n and_o thus_o word_n it_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o organ_n for_o light_n that_o be_v blind_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o darkness_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n with_o this_o addition_n of_o unhappiness_n that_o in_o this_o blindness_n they_o think_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a but_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o where_o teach_v that_o though_o man_n shall_v fervent_o humble_o and_o sincere_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v still_o be_v so_o much_o a_o guess_v so_o much_o in_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o so_o sincere_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n and_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o his_o bad_a act_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o innocent_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o it_o be_v a_o most_o abhor_a imputation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o to_o suppose_v it_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o or_o that_o he_o who_o according_a to_o mat._n 28.18_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o short_a in_o his_o power_n or_o in_o his_o good_a will_n that_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v to_o man_n a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o that_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o call_v he_o but_o further_a if_o herein_o man_n can_v without_o a_o crime_n be_v ignorant_a or_o disobedient_a the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v the_o new_a covenant_n joel_n 2.29_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n conclude_v 1_o cor._n 15.14_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o faith_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o salvation_n man_n be_v in_o utmost_a uncertainty_n of_o what_o concern_v they_o most_o near_o viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v herein_o more_o at_o a_o guess_n than_o they_o will_v care_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o health_n or_o the_o title_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o now_o if_o for_o guide_n and_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v herein_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v turn_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n council_n father_n ordinance_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o of_o they_o declare_v even_o by_o man_n of_o that_o church_n this_o snake_n say_v he_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o void_a of_o uncertainty_n for_o that_o through_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o false_a pretence_n all_o these_o have_v be_v abuse_v so_o that_o it_o remain_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o all_o that_o will_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o salvation_n to_o attend_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v infallible_o witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o thâ—â—_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 11._o it_o will_v make_v one_o merry_a be_v therâ—_n not_o too_o much_o of_o tragedy_n in_o the_o miserable_a and_o distrâ—â—ctive_a error_n to_o see_v what_o pain_v g._n fox_n take_v to_o struggle_v from_o under_o this_o objection_n if_o g._n fox_n pain_n can_v make_v this_o man_n merry_a the_o priest_n pain_n ought_v to_o make_v he_o laugh_v out_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o foâ—_n g._n fox_n have_v answer_v 26_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n bâ—_n 25_o of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o the_o tragedy_n misery_n anâ—_n destruction_n which_o the_o snake_n suppose_v in_o what_o hâ—_n call_v our_o error_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o destructiâ—on_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v eminent_o so_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v pretend_v spiritual_a ware_n and_o among_o they_o it_o will_v make_v havoc_n for_o when_o man_n come_v to_o feed_v upon_o that_o substantial_a food_n john_n 6.35_o 48._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v no_o long_o give_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o ibid._n p._n 11._o he_o g._n fox_n repeat_v the_o professor_n objection_n against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n paul_n think_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n and_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o inform_v his_o conscience_n to_o which_o g._n fox_n reply_v in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o that_o that_o prick_v he_o 224._o and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o he_o that_o prick_v he_o the_o snake_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o answer_n ibid._n p._n 11._o saying_n it_o be_v manifest_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o the_o answer_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v
stranger_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o james_n naylor_n but_o jesus_n this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o a_o fear_n strike_v i_o when_o i_o first_o see_v it_o and_o so_o i_o put_v it_o in_o my_o pocket_n close_o not_o intend_v any_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o they_o find_v on_o i_o spread_v it_o abroad_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o occasion_v so_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v receive_v instead_o of_o james_n naylor_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o name_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o name_n which_o be_v life_n and_o power_n the_o salvation_n and_o the_o unction_n into_o the_o which_o name_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v baptise_a so_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v before_o man_n but_o not_o according_a to_o man_n which_o name_n to_o i_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a tower_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o confess_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o seed_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o male_a or_o female_a but_o who_o have_v not_o this_o in_o himself_o have_v not_o life_n neither_o can_v have_v by_o idolize_v my_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o any_o flesh_n but_o in_o who_o the_o heir_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v speak_v there_o he_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v by_o who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o his_o own_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o those_o rant_a wild_a spirit_n which_o then_o gather_v about_o i_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o their_o wild_a action_n and_o wicked_a word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a spirit_n and_o people_n i_o deny_v the_o spirit_n the_o power_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o give_v advantage_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o any_o to_o arise_v i_o take_v shame_n to_o myself_o just_o have_v former_o have_v power_n over_o that_o spirit_n in_o judgement_n and_o discern_v wherever_o it_o be_v which_o darkness_n come_v over_o i_o through_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o mind_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n which_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a spirit_n so_o the_o adversary_n get_v advantage_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o be_v take_v captive_a from_o the_o true_a light_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n where_o none_o can_v work_v as_o a_o wander_a bird_n fit_a for_o the_o prey_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o my_o mercy_n have_v not_o rescue_v i_o i_o have_v perish_v for_o i_o be_v as_o one_o appoint_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v deliver_v i_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o magnify_v in_o his_o mercy_n without_o end_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o captive_n in_o the_o night_n even_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v daily_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v but_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o before_o man_n my_o folly_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o thing_n form_v against_o i_o in_o that_o day_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o bring_v scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a at_o all_o as_o that_o accusation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v with_o we_o from_o exeter_n prison_n and_o also_o those_o who_o be_v with_o i_o at_o bristol_n the_o night_n before_o i_o suffer_v there_o of_o both_o which_o accusation_n i_o be_o clear_a before_o god_n who_o keep_v i_o at_o that_o day_n both_o in_o thought_n and_o deed_n as_o to_o all_o woman_n as_o a_o little_a child_n god_n be_v my_o record_n and_o this_o i_o mention_v in_o particular_a hear_v of_o some_o who_o still_o cease_v not_o to_o reproach_v therewith_o god_n truth_n and_o people_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o enmity_n may_v be_v shut_v from_o evil_a speak_n though_o this_o touch_v not_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o report_v as_o though_o i_o have_v raise_v dorkas_n erbury_n from_o the_o dead_a carnal_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o and_o condemn_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n though_o that_o power_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a i_o deny_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o i_o give_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v go_v abroad_o that_o all_o burden_n may_v be_v take_v off_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_v thereby_o and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n may_v not_o act_n in_o the_o night_n but_o stay_v upon_o god_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n who_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o fellowship_n which_o have_v i_o do_v when_o first_o darkness_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o i_o have_v not_o run_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v break_v which_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v i_o and_o of_o who_o i_o have_v so_o large_o drink_v and_o of_o which_o i_o now_o drink_v in_o measure_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o to_o he_o must_v every_o tongue_n confess_v as_o judge_n and_o saviour_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o further_a be_v give_v i_o to_o say_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o this_o write_n shall_v come_v whatever_o be_v thy_o condition_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o there_o be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o thy_o strength_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o stay_v thou_o and_o recover_v thou_o be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o sin_n abide_v in_o that_o which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o that_o there_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o right_a body_n not_o on_o the_o temptation_n for_o if_o thou_o mind_v the_o temptation_n it_o will_v overcome_v thou_o but_o in_o the_o light_n be_v salvation_n or_o have_v sin_v be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o despair_n or_o to_o destroy_v thyself_o mind_n not_o the_o temptation_n for_o its_o death_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o feed_v not_o on_o it_o nor_o mind_n it_o lest_o thou_o eat_v condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wrong_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o be_v life_n from_o death_n grace_n and_o truth_n to_o feed_v on_o which_o will_v overcome_v for_o thou_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o temptation_n fear_v and_o condemnation_n will_v swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o there_o appear_v to_o thou_o voice_n vision_n and_o revelation_n feed_v not_o thereon_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v thou_o receive_v faith_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o appearance_n and_o spirit_n the_o good_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o false_a to_o resist_v be_v thou_o in_o darkness_n mind_n it_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v fill_v thou_o more_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o act_n not_o and_o wait_v in_o patience_n till_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thou_o be_v thou_o wound_v in_o conscience_n feed_v not_o there_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v and_o put_v off_o the_o weight_n and_o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v save_v health_n to_o light_n yea_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o grave_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n or_o be_v thy_o affliction_n as_o great_a as_o job_n and_o thy_o darkness_n as_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v to_o vain_a help_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o give_v thou_o sight_n by_o his_o word_n which_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o forth_o thy_o eye_n shall_v guide_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o which_o must_v give_v thou_o light_n though_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o have_v thou_o gift_n revelation_n knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o
be_v the_o change_n the_o snake_n speak_v of_o who_o say_v that_o we_o do_v change_n just_a as_o the_o time_n do_v change_n why_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o all_o the_o government_n since_o we_o have_v be_v a_o people_n our_o endeavour_n towards_o they_o in_o much_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n have_v be_v that_o they_o will_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n thus_o the_o long_a parliament_n 1652._o be_v warn_v in_o their_o day_n not_o to_o persecute_v they_o not_o harken_v their_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o state_n 1653._o be_v warn_v but_o hearken_v not_o and_o the_o oppression_n be_v very_o great_a thus_o the_o little_a parliament_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v warn_v but_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o priest_n petition_n against_o we_o whereby_o bondage_n and_o oppression_n continue_v but_o they_o end_v thus_o oliver_n cromwell_n who_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v make_v protector_n and_o instead_o of_o remove_v persecution_n he_o cause_v new_a act_n to_o be_v make_v to_o persecute_v by_o of_o which_o he_o also_o be_v then_o warn_v his_o second_o parliament_n call_v in_o 1654._o be_v also_o warn_v but_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o road_n of_o persecution_n be_v soon_o stop_v and_o lay_v by_o his_o three_o parliament_n in_o 1657._o they_o also_o make_v law_n for_o persecution_n of_o which_o they_o also_o be_v admonish_v but_o they_o reject_v and_o they_o also_o be_v lay_v by_o thus_o also_o richard_n cromwell_n who_o in_o 1658._o be_v make_v protector_n be_v also_o warn_v but_o no_o redress_n ensue_v for_o he_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o numerous_a petition_n of_o the_o then_o priesthood_n for_o the_o enslave_v of_o conscience_n his_o parliament_n in_o 1659._o continue_v the_o same_o course_n be_v warn_v but_o not_o harken_v they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o year_n succeed_v the_o long_a parliament_n who_o according_a to_o their_o very_a great_a pretence_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n do_v set_v some_o free_a who_o be_v in_o great_a suffering_n for_o their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o herein_o of_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o lay_v by_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o army_n and_o council_n of_o state_n set_v up_o but_o they_o not_o receive_v nor_o harken_v to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v lay_v by_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o long_a parliament_n have_v another_o day_n but_o the_o fury_n of_o oppression_n be_v exalt_v among_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o not_o harken_v they_o be_v final_o overthrow_v last_o the_o seclude_v member_n who_o bring_v on_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n be_v timely_o admonish_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o which_o be_v the_o declaration_n late_o speak_v of_o but_o here_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o remark_n to_o thou_o that_o under_o all_o the_o several_a change_n beforementioned_a the_o suffering_n which_o our_o friend_n undergo_v in_o name_n person_n and_o estate_n be_v very_o great_a for_o our_o religious_a meeting_n and_o our_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n which_o suffering_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v can_v we_o have_v join_v with_o they_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o say_v we_o do_v but_o that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v but_o be_v under_o all_o of_o they_o a_o suffer_a people_n who_o neither_o be_v for_o one_o party_n or_o another_o nor_o side_v with_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o nor_o rebel_v against_o any_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o warring_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o witness_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o outward_a war_n be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o declaration_n above_o speak_v of_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 225._o that_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o word_n loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o opposition_n to_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o conscienciousness_n of_o some_o then_o present_a that_o they_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n first_o from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o declaration_n itself_o for_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v at_o least_o equal_o significant_a and_o expressive_a with_o the_o word_n loyal_a which_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v oppose_v as_o a_o new_a way_n of_o express_v our_o constant_a practice_n under_o all_o government_n but_o if_o the_o word_n loyal_a be_v oppose_v from_o a_o consciousness_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o snake_n to_o procure_v from_o his_o informer_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o draw_v of_o this_o declaration_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n some_o testimonial_a that_o he_o the_o say_v informant_n whilst_o call_v a_o quaker_n and_o own_a by_o that_o people_n as_o such_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o untruth_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a government_n and_o give_v some_o instance_n to_o corroborate_v that_o testimonial_a and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o degree_n of_o credit_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o truth_n but_o the_o snake_n come_v off_o from_o this_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n loyal_a and_o in_o page_n 226._o declare_v this_o contest_v about_o the_o word_n loyalty_n be_v perfect_o needless_a since_o they_o suffer_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v to_o stand_v viz._n truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n for_o these_o imply_v all_o that_o loyalty_n can_v mean_v if_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o word_n be_v needless_a so_o also_o be_v the_o snake_n long_a observation_n of_o near_a two_o page_n upon_o it_o more_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v beat_v down_o all_o that_o he_o say_v before_o for_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n mean_v all_o that_o loyalty_n can_v very_o well_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o have_v e._n bill_v who_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v one_o of_o open_a sincerity_n and_o courage_n or_o other_o who_o oppose_v the_o word_n loyal_a know_v that_o themselves_o with_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v all_o that_o loyalty_n can_v mean_v they_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o have_v oppose_v they_o as_o this_o and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n loyalty_n be_v refuse_v by_o e._n bill_v it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o character_n which_o the_o snake_n give_v he_o of_o open_a sincerity_n and_o courage_n to_o have_v accept_v the_o word_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n so_o that_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v which_o it_o will_v the_o snake_n must_v still_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o say_v they_o the_o quaker_n have_v the_o face_n to_o upbraid_v other_o for_o their_o change_a and_o trim_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o their_o declaration_n that_o before_o mention_v p._n 6._o and_o those_o priest_n turn_v to_o every_o power_n and_o every_o government_n as_o it_o turn_v and_o make_v petition_n and_o address_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o every_o change_n of_o government_n what_o follow_v the_o snake_n have_v the_o face_n to_o leave_v out_o and_o conform_v to_o every_o power_n and_o show_v much_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o every_o present_a power_n for_o their_o own_o end_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o throw_v other_o out_o yet_o through_o their_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o in_o all_o these_o time_n and_o change_n now_o let_v any_o honest_a heart_a people_n judge_n etc._n etc._n this_o conform_v deceit_n and_o subtlety_n which_o be_v object_v to_o those_o priest_n the_o snake_n have_v the_o face_n to_o leave_v out_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v too_o sharp_a a_o lampoon_n upon_o they_o but_o this_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v then_o in_o be_v can_v neither_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o nor_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o quaker_n though_o there_o be_v opportunity_n enough_o favourable_a for_o such_o a_o undertake_n can_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o snake_n say_v and_o quote_v from_o p._n 8._o they_o the_o quaker_n tell_v the_o king_n false_a deal_v we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n but_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a so_o much_o shall_v
be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o all_o governor_n utter_o deny_v all_o fase_n deal_v and_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o every_o one_o without_o favour_n or_o partiality_n reprove_v and_o blame_v every_o one_o for_o their_o fault_n show_v every_o one_o their_o danger_n and_o warn_v every_o one_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o to_o beware_v of_o shun_v and_o turn_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o they_o never_o join_v with_o fell_z in_o with_o act_v with_o seek_v or_o accept_v place_n of_o profit_n or_o trust_n from_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o fawn_v priest_n and_o some_o professor_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o with_o very_o great_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o may_v and_o do_v say_v all_o that_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v above_o so_o with_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o say_v more_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v out_o lest_o while_o he_o remember_v their_o faithfulness_n his_o reluct_a mind_n shall_v object_v his_o own_o past_a treachery_n the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o be_v these_o treason_n treachery_n and_o false_a deal_v we_o do_v utter_o deny_v false_a deal_v surmise_v or_o plot_v against_o any_o creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o snake_n can_v for_o himself_o in_o truth_n say_v so_o much_o it_o will_v be_v a_o brave_a testimony_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n of_o george_n bishop_n entitle_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n print_v 1660._o under_o the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n because_o of_o direction_n to_o two_o place_n at_o which_o it_o be_v then_o sell_v the_o snake_n say_v they_o do_v industrious_o spread_v their_o treason_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o why_o a_o warn_v to_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o caution_n against_o persecution_n and_o such_o this_o book_n be_v may_v not_o at_o least_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o as_o many_o public_a place_n as_o his_o defamatory_n libel_n or_o as_o his_o seditious_a one_o be_v at_o private_a place_n but_o now_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o disposal_n we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n the_o snake_n begin_v with_o p._n 27._o of_o this_o book_n and_o quote_v thus_o p._n 228._o beware_v of_o fall_v under_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o think_v the_o breach_n between_o you_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a it_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v thus_o far_o the_o snake_n quote_v and_o by_o a_o dash_n strike_v out_o about_o three_o follow_a line_n which_o be_v these_o yea_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v let_v we_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o now_o upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o these_o line_n what_o more_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n than_o that_o that_o separation_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a be_v irreconcilable_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o uppermost_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o which_o some_o may_v then_o either_o foolish_o hope_n or_o wish_v but_o now_o the_o snake_n after_o his_o dash_n at_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o line_n abovementioned_a continue_v his_o quotation_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a stand_v and_o bear_v over_o it_o viz._n that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o will_v vain_o hope_v a_o reconciliation_n crush_v it_o to_o piece_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o which_o g._n bishop_n be_v here_o speak_v have_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o in_o many_o way_n make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o tender_a conscience_n stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n i._n e_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_a here_o for_o that_o after_o the_o word_n last_o above-quoted_n he_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o go_v on_o as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o book_n from_o which_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o line_n which_o he_o here_o make_v to_o follow_v do_v in_o that_o book_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o quotation_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o line_n and_o by_o the_o like_o pack_v and_o transpose_n of_o line_n which_o this_o snake_n use_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n speak_v to_o answer_v any_o purpose_n which_o the_o wicked_a projector_n shall_v design_n ibid._n p._n 229._o yet_o in_o their_o declaration_n to_o he_o the_o king_n after_o his_o return_n p._n 7._o they_o grave_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v a_o people_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o other_o foot_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v the_o snake_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o first_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v fight_n or_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o or_o any_o other_o year_n to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o restauration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o restauration_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o fight_v but_o there_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o in_o that_o without_o outward_a strength_n the_o power_n which_o then_o be_v crumble_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o our_o friend_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o several_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v find_v to_o increase_v that_o yoke_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n of_o their_o first_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o our_o principle_n to_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o have_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n george_n bishop_n do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v where_o in_o p._n 10._o speak_v to_o o._n cromwell_n and_o show_v he_o in_o what_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o he_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o oliver_n have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n yet_o be_v herein_o so_o far_o darken_v as_o not_o to_o establish_v this_o right_n which_o once_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o the_o quaker_n be_v come_v to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o who_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o dominion_n for_o ever_o even_o his_o immortal_a seed_n raise_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o deceiver_n therein_o and_o against_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o work_n and_o deed_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o by_o his_o light_n we_o have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v therefrom_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o p._n 14._o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n have_v overthrow_v and_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o they_o go_v as_o haman_n to_o ahasuerus_n the_o informer_n against_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o their_o pretence_n against_o the_o apostle_n under_o which_o they_o will_v cloak_v their_o wickedness_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o that_o spirit_n viz._n of_o persecution_n suggest_v throughout_o all_o age_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o this_o
he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o so_o deliver_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o due_o attend_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o though_o they_o who_o so_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o this_o assistance_n continue_v no_o long_o with_o any_o than_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o give_v do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n in_o its_o office_n go_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o alienable_a from_o they_o but_o fulfil_v and_o so_o end_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n descend_v in_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v john_n 11.51_o in_o caiphas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v limit_v either_o to_o person_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v man_n witness_v any_o union_n with_o it_o or_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o it_o but_o through_o obedience_n to_o and_o perseverance_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o lead_v into_o this_o thus_o brief_o state_v will_v plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o inquire_v reader_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 32._o but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n the_o quaker_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o help_n because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o have_v the_o snake_n have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n p._n 32._o for_o as_o they_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n so_o they_o confine_v it_o not_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o which_o be_v abominable_a lie_n and_o slander_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o detect_v his_o perversion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o those_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o friend_n book_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o snake_n make_v divers_a quotation_n ibid._n p._n 33._o he_o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o snake_n have_v fair_o as_o above_o put_v the_o objection_n but_o have_v false_o quote_v g._n f_n answer_n which_o be_v true_o thus_o now_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o advice_n be_v not_o he_o in_o error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n the_o gospel_n infallible_a which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n minister_a from_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o such_o their_o ministry_n infallible_a this_o every_o eye_n not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n may_v by_o the_o context_n perceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o adversary_n have_v here_o give_v a_o fair_a mark_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o false_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n by_o leave_v out_o sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n than_o by_o set_v it_o fair_o down_o let_v it_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a he_o have_v post_v himself_o knight_n errant_a like_o to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o this_o assume_v post_n he_o descend_v to_o call_v g._n f._n valpoon_n one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mean_o and_o in_o very_o poor_a manner_n false_a quote_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o triumph_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o g._n f_n word_n be_v sound_a till_o he_o have_v mangle_v they_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v minister_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o ministry_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v devil_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n though_o the_o snake_n injurious_o stop_v here_o g._n f._n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o next_o word_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v do_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v to_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o disown_n that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o oppose_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 96._o thou_o not_o be_v infallible_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o magistrate_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o church_n here_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v the_o snake_n break_v off_o too_o soon_o have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n which_o be_v these_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v very_o full_o show_v wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n do_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o full_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o the_o curtail_v of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o p._n 7._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o great_a mystery_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o e._n b._n say_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o then_o thus_o quote_v he_o to_o we_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n have_v treacherous_o abuse_v and_o mangle_a e._n b_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o e._n b._n his_o clear_a sense_n and_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n will_n i_o hope_v answer_v the_o pain_n thou_o shall_v be_v at_o in_o do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o nibble_a practice_n i_o will_v
distinguish_v what_o he_o have_v take_v as_o above_o in_o a_o different_a character_n pref._n p._n 7._o of_o great_a mystery_n first_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o see_v perfect_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a a_o light_n from_o himself_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o light_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v light_v every_o man_n and_o all_o mankind_n withal_o which_o light_n in_o we_o we_o find_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o of_o every_o evil_a deed_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o by_o it_o in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_a right_o from_o wrong_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o he_o from_o what_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o motion_n word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o creation_n before_o transgression_n and_o how_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o transgression_n and_o in_o disobedience_n and_o how_o he_o be_v drive_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n which_o he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o undergo_v and_o also_o by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o we_o perfect_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o restauration_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v come_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o restore_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o lighten_v we_o withal_o what_o man_n be_v before_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o also_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o it_o our_o mind_n become_v turn_v and_o our_o heart_n incline_v the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o know_v her_o estate_n before_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o her_o present_a state_n we_o find_v to_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v once_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n who_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n but_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sit_v desolate_a in_o her_o place_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o season_n which_o season_n in_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sojourn_v be_v towards_o a_o full_a end_n than_o be_v we_o bring_v forth_o if_o any_o have_v a_o ear_n they_o may_v hear_v so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v man_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o change_n and_o renew_v of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o thus_o e._n b._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 862._o and_o his_o quotation_n be_v thus_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o last_o he_o have_v abusive_o mangle_v e._n b_n word_n which_o be_v these_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v its_o particular_a measure_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v and_o be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o assurance_n in_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o have_v also_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n such_o be_v infallible_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n see_v here_o reader_n the_o great_a perversion_n of_o word_n sound_a as_o can_v be_v deliver_v and_o which_o i_o dare_v the_o snake_n to_o deny_v if_o he_o can_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n through_o away_o all_o that_o enthusiasm_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o her_o office_n do_v pretend_v ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 861_o 862._o so_o both_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o heresy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o that_o law_n be_v both_o false_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v to_o be_v just_o judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o day_n and_o season_n this_o the_o snake_n say_v dissolve_v our_o law_n damn_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o infer_v necessary_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n to_o this_o charge_n let_v the_o snake_n himself_o answer_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o refuse_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o present_a government_n dissolve_v the_o law_n which_o require_v it_o of_o he_o damn_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o law_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 198._o where_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o find_v no_o such_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o page_n when_o that_o be_v rectify_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 107._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o not_o in_o this_o discover_v thyself_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n how_o can_v thou_o minister_v to_o his_o condition_n how_o can_v thou_o see_v they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o a_o holy_a man_n from_o a_o unholy_a man_n that_o can_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o any_o man_n estate_n ibid._n p._n 36._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 94._o have_v you_o give_v yourselves_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v among_o you_o have_v you_o not_o manifest_v there_o that_o you_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o and_o how_o can_v you_o minister_v or_o teach_v people_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v their_o estate_n how_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n how_o can_v you_o commend_v yourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o god_n sight_n how_o can_v you_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o see_v not_o their_o state_n how_o they_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o minister_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o people_n be_v in_o and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n from_o these_o two_o long_a quotation_n he_o draw_v two_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o repeat_v and_o then_o reply_v to_o they_o here_o the_o quaker_n have_v exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v any_o fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o discern_v every_o man_n heart_n secodly_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o discern_v keith_n and_o bugg_n who_o for_o many_o year_n they_o own_a as_o true_a quaker_n think_v they_o principal_a pillar_n who_o now_o they_o vilify_v as_o apostate_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n all_o the_o quaker_n be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o
and_o that_o to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v disobedient_a yet_o still_o have_v such_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a distinction_n of_o their_o be_v ibid._n p._n 39_o sometime_o it_o make_v they_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n nay_o as_o christ_n himself_o but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v press_v they_o bring_v down_o this_o infallibility_n to_o mean_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o men._n it_o be_v utter_o false_a no_o quaker_n have_v say_v he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o i_o demand_v a_o instance_n but_o without_o press_v we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o grace_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n that_o which_o make_v the_o distinction_n be_v obedience_n to_o it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v paul_n can_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n we_o say_v we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v ibid._n p._n 40._o but_o this_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v die_v because_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o this_o that_o man_n can_v die_v or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o life_n and_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o man_n such_o natural_a power_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o humane_a be_v and_o these_o natural_a power_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o that_o great_a law_n of_o order_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v act_v in_o they_o our_o appoint_a time_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o humane_a be_v be_v finite_a their_o power_n to_o act_v be_v the_o same_o and_o must_v come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o spirit_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a being_n therefore_o of_o eternal_a duration_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o infinite_a compassion_n when_o man_n have_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o happiness_n to_o we_o that_o this_o eternal_a duration_n may_v be_v in_o happiness_n give_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o have_v rebel_v and_o be_v in_o disobedience_n come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o obedience_n to_o its_o guiding_n which_o if_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o lead_v he_o into_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n from_o who_o through_o disobedience_n he_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 41._o derogatory_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a place_n the_o true_a value_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v phil._n 2.12_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o never_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n ibid._n p._n 41._o that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o light_n within_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o give_v it_o any_o title_n to_o infallibility_n more_o than_o vers_n 13._o of_o the_o four_o chap._n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n can_v entitle_v we_o to_o omnipotence_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o give_v a_o great_a proof_n than_o this_o same_o 13_o vers_fw-la which_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v for_o there_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.13_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o ministry_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o christian._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n four_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o profane_a and_o scornful_a banter_n after_o the_o first_o paragraph_n p._n 41._o but_o if_o any_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_a they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o who_o the_o quaker_n will_v most_o unwilling_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n why_o then_o do_v the_o snake_n deny_v that_o best_a title_n and_o not_o obey_v that_o divine_a sentence_n which_o confirm_v the_o present_a government_n why_o will_v he_o flee_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mouth_n which_o transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n by_o flee_v and_o deny_v he_o loud_o proclaim_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o unwilling_o but_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o supply_v king_n with_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n suitable_a to_o their_o high_a station_n for_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o those_o they_o govern_v if_o they_o in_o humility_n will_v receive_v it_o but_o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o we_o do_v as_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v as_o infallible_o teach_v the_o govern_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o attend_v and_o learn_v ibid._n p._n 42._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n be_v limit_v to_o speak_v only_o they_o can_v make_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o tell_v who_o be_v saint_n and_o who_o be_v devil_n by_o very_a wink_n and_o glance_n at_o the_o first_o glance_n and_o so_o throughout_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o no_o quaker_n have_v so_o say_v but_o we_o do_v say_v that_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n can_v discern_v between_o saint_n and_o devil_n for_o all_o true_a spiritual_a discern_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o there_o often_o be_v exterior_a mark_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n hence_o gen._n 4.5_o when_o cain_n be_v very_o wroth_a his_o countenance_n fall_v hence_o david_n say_v psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 16_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n number_n up_o among_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n wanton_a eye_n mince_v and_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n yet_o these_o exterior_a infallible_a mark_n as_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o profane_a adversary_n p._n 43._o dwindle_a down_o to_o a_o mere_a gipsy_n a_o paltry_a fortune-teller_n to_o nothing_o but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o physiognomy_n reader_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o who_o so_o profane_o ridicules_a both_o the_o inward_a discern_v and_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o secret_a iniquity_n to_o advance_v the_o great_a end_n of_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n no_o such_o ridicul_v be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o they_o and_o be_v destructive_a to_o exemplary_a modesty_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o love_n to_o soul_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o five_o head_n of_o distinction_n of_o divers_a story_n of_o particular_a fail_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o infallibility_n i_o have_v so_o large_o speak_v of_o which_o plea_n the_o snake_n say_v p._n 48._o lead_v we_o natural_o into_o this_o sort_n of_o redargution_n though_o here_o as_o before_z he_o be_v altogether_o out_o for_o though_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o fall_n be_v it_o be_v true_a a_o plain_a conviction_n
that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a yet_o when_o man_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v no_o plain_a conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v by_o a_o almighty_a assistance_n we_o have_v never_o place_v infallibility_n in_o person_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o if_o man_n be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o safe_o protect_v they_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.29_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n judg._n 16.20_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o their_o weakness_n will_v soon_o discover_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o guide_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o fail_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o leave_v their_o strength_n and_o fell_a some_o very_o foul_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a can_v not_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v instance_n it_o do_v restore_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o desolation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o shall_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a or_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o his_o first_o story_n p._n 44._o be_v of_o one_o christopher_n atkinson_n who_o he_o call_v in_o ridicule_n p._n 43._o a_o precious_a brother_n in_o p._n 44._o a_o bright_a lamp_n with_o other_o such_o mark_n of_o scorn_n insult_v over_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o story_n the_o snake_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o one_o to_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o fall_v and_o the_o other_o to_o reproach_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o the_o fall_a person_n have_v walk_v to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o no_o good_a use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o rake_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o for_o caution_n to_o the_o live_n but_o then_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o scornful_a garb_n of_o a_o merry_a andrew_n because_o though_o that_o may_v raise_v more_o vanity_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v no_o reformation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a or_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o record_v the_o fail_n of_o noah_n lot_n moses_n david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o in_o language_n proper_a to_o these_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o insult_n and_o liberty_n of_o ridicul_v to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o second_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v any_o because_o i_o or_o another_o may_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v and_o will_v preserve_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o keep_v have_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o care_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o according_o richard_n huberthorn_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v then_o at_o norwich_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o may_v search_v out_o this_o evil_a which_o c._n a._n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v bring_v he_o so_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o naughtiness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o society_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o public_a that_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v clear_v the_o like_a laudable_a practice_n though_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 45._o a_o not_o regard_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n towards_o king_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n towards_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o by_o other_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 46_o 47._o there_o be_v much_o more_o tender_a regard_n show_v to_o some_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v give_v a_o confession_n in_o write_v to_o john_n bolton_n of_o their_o frailty_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n but_o it_o be_v hush_v up_o because_o it_o touch_v many_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o these_o appellation_n innocent_a lass_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o charge_n and_o story_n upon_o nameless_a person_n be_v reader_n another_o instance_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1673._o and_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o snake_n well_o know_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o reply_v to_o and_o what_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n herein_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n bolton_n and_o sam._n newton_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o he_o make_v quotation_n from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o this_o certificate_n stand_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o answer_v sufficient_a to_o this_o nameless_a charge_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n insinuate_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a beastly_a practice_n under_o a_o feign_a commendation_n of_o we_o under_o write_v as_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o though_o we_o abhor_v with_o our_o whole_a soul_n such_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v we_o hope_v clear_v our_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o his_o live_a truth_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o nor_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o to_o be_v either_o of_o our_o ministry_n or_o our_o body_n much_o less_o eminent_a among_o we_o as_o have_v be_v wicked_o suggest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n who_o we_o have_v find_v painful_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n who_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o charge_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v a_o wicked_a envious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o in_o god_n fear_n we_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n john_n bolton_n sam._n newton_n ibid._n p._n 47._o instance_n can_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o she_o preacher_n who_o they_o call_v
find_v and_o of_o as_o many_o as_o keep_v in_o their_o first_o love_n e._n b._n have_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n act_v 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n ibid._n p._n 73._o the_o very_a same_o division_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o opposite_a quaker-churche_n of_o harp-lane_n and_o grace-church-street_n it_o be_v false_a the_o meeting_n in_o harp-lane_n be_v drop_v ibid._n p._n 75._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o church_n of_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o much_o disow_v they_o we_o have_v the_o snake_n authority_n for_o it_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o however_o consider_v they_o a_o little_a further_o and_o see_v to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v p._n 76_o 77._o the_o snake_n relate_v how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o a_o great_a many_o bad_a tenet_n they_o hold_v and_o bad_a action_n that_o they_o do_v he_o say_v they_o dance_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n their_o ringleader_n who_o he_o call_v tho._n case_n he_o say_v preach_v in_o a_o surplice_n by_o the_o principle_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v to_o what_o church_n this_o case_n belong_v but_o for_o the_o surplice_n we_o know_v what_o church_n use_v it_o ibid._n p._n 78._o and_o i_o can_v name_v one_o who_o reason_v with_o one_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o outward_a christ_n oh_o horror_n to_o repeat_v it_o he_o bid_v that_o christ_n kiss_v his_o and_o if_o so_o what_o relation_n have_v that_o to_o we_o for_o the_o snake_n have_v say_v just_a before_o that_o we_o disow_v they_o and_o they_o disow_v we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mention_v for_o any_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o we_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o insinuate_v snake_n like_a that_o they_o be_v own_v by_o we_o ibid._n p._n 78._o and_o it_o be_v not_o behind_o this_o which_o a_o quaker_n preacher_n now_o in_o london_n say_v to_o one_o i_o can_v produce_v who_o be_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o man_n the_o preacher_n reply_v the_o man_n christ_n a_o f_o rt_n the_o villainy_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v indeed_o not_o much_o behind_o his_o last_o for_o i_o do_v deny_v that_o any_o preacher_n own_a among_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n so_o speak_v and_o dare_v the_o snake_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o can_v we_o have_v now_o another_o quotation_n how_o fair_o make_v the_o reader_n shall_v see_v ibid._n p._n 79._o quote_v from_o brief_a examination_n and_o state_n of_o liberty_n spiritual_n print_v 1681._o p._n 11._o he_o tell_v those_o quaker_n who_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o light_n within_o rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o from_o the_o understanding_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o work_n to_o scatter_v the_o mind_n of_o friend_n by_o that_o loose_a plea_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o leave_v i_o to_o my_o freedom_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o myself_o and_o the_o like_a here_o the_o snake_n make_v a_o break_n leave_v out_o three_o line_n and_o then_o continue_v a_o long_a quotation_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o w._n p._n speak_v this_o to_o those_o quaker_n who_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o light_n within_o now_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o pray_v reader_n by_o the_o follow_a line_n which_o the_o snake_n leave_v out_o at_o the_o break_v as_o i_o have_v before_o hint_v thou_o may_v observe_v they_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o proposition_n and_o expression_n as_o now_o understand_v and_o allege_v be_v a_o deviation_n from_o and_o a_o perversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a principle_n of_o truth_n thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v what_o w._n p._n object_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o light_n within_o but_o be_v in_o that_o plea_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o deviate_v from_o the_o ancient_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o profess_v so_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o against_o the_o light_n within_o but_o against_o the_o deviation_n and_o perversion_n this_o be_v great_a injustice_n reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o thou_o will_v grant_v thus_o to_o curtail_v a_o man_n word_n but_o if_o great_a may_v be_v here_o be_v a_o instance_n for_o thou_o the_o snake_n by_o a_o horrid_a perversion_n quote_v w._n p_n word_n to_o the_o direct_a contrary_a purpose_n to_o which_o he_o use_v they_o ibid._n p._n 81._o but_o what_o if_o these_o quaker_n who_o light_n within_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o take_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o bow_n etc._n etc._n appear_v by_o all_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v good_a honest_a and_o conscientious_a man_n that_o will_v not_o do_v for_o mr._n penn_n in_o his_o address_n to_o protestant_n p._n 245._o say_v holy_a live_n be_v become_v no_o test_n among_o we_o unless_o against_o the_o liver_n the_o tree_n be_v once_o know_v by_o its_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o better_a the_o liver_n the_o more_o dangerous_a unless_o if_o not_o a_o conformist_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o quotation_n and_o the_o perversion_n be_v this_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o conformist_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_n holy_a live_n be_v no_o test_n nor_o be_v the_o tree_n know_v by_o its_o fruit_n a_o sense_n as_o remote_a from_o w._n p_n mind_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o what_o show_v it_o plain_o be_v the_o place_n itself_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n where_o have_v number_v up_o six_o several_a cause_n of_o persecution_n he_o proceed_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o cause_n i_o shall_v now_o assign_v for_o persecution_n be_v this_o that_o holy_a live_n be_v become_v no_o test_n among_o we_o unless_o against_o the_o liver_n the_o tree_n be_v once_o know_v by_o its_o fruit_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o better_a liver_n the_o more_o dangerous_a if_o not_o a_o conformist_n this_o have_v make_v way_n for_o persecution_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o virtue_n be_v venerable_a and_o good_a man_n admire_v that_o be_v deride_v and_o opinion_n carry_v it_o the_o snake_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_a box_n consider_v how_o much_o he_o be_v use_v to_o play_v when_o he_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o his_o perversion_n this_o quotation_n for_o the_o persecution_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o manage_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o conformity_n then_o require_v be_v to_o herself_o the_o test_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o virtue_n be_v then_o deride_v and_o opinion_n carry_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o her_o blemish_n and_o if_o this_o rebellious_a son_n have_v not_o herein_o be_v to_o she_o what_o ham_n be_v to_o his_o father_n noah_n it_o may_v at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v cover_v for_o i_o ibid._n p._n 82._o but_o have_v they_o not_o worldly_a coercion_n here_o yes_o beyond_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n have_v in_o their_o power_n for_o they_o being_n most_o a_o trade_a people_n and_o chief_o among_o themselves_o whoever_o be_v disow_v by_o their_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v his_o trade_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o but_o must_v be_v thereby_o break_v and_o undo_v we_o have_v not_o any_o worldly_a coercion_n either_o to_o whip_v man_n into_o the_o temple_n or_o keep_v they_o there_o for_o as_o be_v show_v p._n 135_o 136_o etc._n etc._n all_o who_o be_v true_o member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v in_o true_a fellowship_n with_o we_o be_v gather_v so_o to_o be_v not_o by_o worldly_a coercion_n or_o outward_a respect_n but_o only_o by_o the_o real_a force_n of_o truth_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o we_o disow_v not_o any_o in_o their_o fall_n away_o who_o have_v not_o first_o thus_o pretend_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n much_o beyond_o this_o have_v late_o claim_v power_n over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o whip_v some_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o some_o for_o go_v out_o and_o by_o her_o pretend_a spiritual_a excommunication_n have_v deprive_v many_o who_o never_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n of_o their_o civil_a benefit_n for_o one_o excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v a_o executor_n receive_v a_o legacy_n or_o sue_v for_o his_o just_a debt_n in_o fine_a it_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o property_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n now_o reader_n see_v whether_o this_o worldly_a coercion_n be_v not_o beyond_o our_o power_n as_o
of_o the_o father_n first_o book_n p._n 194._o whilst_o they_o beat_v down_o one_o error_n they_o seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o will_v straighten_v a_o crooked_a plant_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o so_o have_v be_v work_v out_o of_o its_o former_a bent_n it_o may_v at_o length_n rest_n in_o a_o middle_a posture_n now_o if_o our_o friend_n have_v former_o meet_v with_o those_o in_o the_o priesthood_n who_o crooked_a expression_n do_v need_v streightning_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o or_o condemn_v in_o their_o christian_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o or_o not_o i_o will_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o show_n from_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o snake_n challenge_n which_o be_v that_o there_o never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n such_o priest_n i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o often_o quote_v which_o take_v as_o follow_v p._n 16._o john_n timson_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n p._n 38._o tho._n collier_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n one_o day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o letter_n p._n 111._o jeremy_n ives_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a p._n 247._o christopher_z wade_v affirm_v the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 261._o roger_n atkinson_n affirm_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n ibid._n richard_n stoakes_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n p._n 280._o edw._n price_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o now_o reader_n upon_o the_o issue_n join_v in_o this_o little_a space_n whether_o appear_v the_o arrant_a liar_n g._n whitehead_n in_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n where_o most_o of_o these_o do_v live_v priest_n who_o have_v so_o affirm_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o snake_n in_o say_v that_o neither_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o be_v such_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o write_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o above_o affirm_v be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o spiritual_a or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o and_o the_o like_a crooked_a expression_n of_o some_o in_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o oppose_v and_o straiten_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o that_o we_o then_o do_v or_o now_o do_v charge_v all_o the_o man_n with_o who_o these_o so_o affirm_v have_v hold_v fellowship_n to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n though_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n against_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o libel_n ibid._n p._n 88_o how_o come_v it_o that_o since_o they_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n they_o yet_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a because_o these_o be_v old_a english_a word_n in_o the_o first_o translation_n i_o need_v not_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o that_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v compose_v no_o sober_a reader_n that_o which_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o for_o our_o so_o do_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o from_o they_o gather_v some_o account_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o past_a age_n and_o from_o their_o declaration_n therein_o nay_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o creed_n and_o herein_o copy_n after_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n this_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o which_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v as_o well_o modern_a english_a word_n as_o old_a from_o the_o essential_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o and_o many_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o best_a information_n i_o can_v get_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o nation_n who_o language_n do_v not_o different_o express_v that_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o which_o engage_v we_o conscientious_o to_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v old_a english_a word_n but_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n lead_v to_o that_o same_o simplicity_n of_o language_n which_o it_o do_v lead_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man._n and_o according_o before_o our_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n erasmus_n and_o other_o who_o language_n be_v not_o old_a or_o modern_a english_a do_v reprove_v that_o vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o do_v practice_n and_o acccept_v the_o contrary_n ibid._n p._n 88_o be_v there_o any_o immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o these_o letter_n y._n o._n u._n more_o than_o in_o t._n h._n o._n u._fw-mi foolish_a question_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o please_v and_o tickle_v the_o wanton_n but_o sober_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o thou_o will_v perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o querist_n the_o alphabet_n which_o with_o we_o according_a to_o its_o various_a joyning_n do_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v have_v immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o the_o letter_n yet_o whosoever_o in_o evil_a mind_n by_o join_v they_o do_v express_v word_n either_o blasphemous_a profane_a hypocritical_a unjust_a as_o this_o snake_n or_o any_o other_o way_n bad_a in_o their_o signification_n of_o these_o man_n do_v pronounce_v according_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o any_o to_o shun_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n though_o in_o this_o small_a matter_n of_o the_o plain_a language_n and_o to_o please_v the_o vain_a mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o shall_v say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_o and_o thou_o such_o will_v find_v that_o disobedience_n their_o burden_n in_o p._n 89_o 90._o snake_n have_v gather_v many_o instance_n from_o g._n f_n write_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o snake_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o christopher_n wade_v great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o soon_o vanish_v for_o upon_o examination_n of_o christopher_n wade'_v word_n they_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o indwelling_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o and_o thereupon_o g._n fox_n oppose_v he_o and_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 247._o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o since_o be_v only_o this_o hear_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o be_v discard_v open_o and_o aboveboard_n nor_o all_o at_o once_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o of_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o nor_o accept_v of_o any_o fox_n be_v inspiration_n instead_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o well_o know_v but_o for_o want_v of_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a spi-the_a power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v a_o just_a value_n or_o esteem_n for_o they_o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o
life_n be_v thus_o prefer_v reader_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v by_o a_o serious_a appeal_n to_o thyself_o on_o the_o great_a injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o by_o conversation_n with_o we_o or_o our_o book_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o we_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o adversary_n be_v false_a and_o i_o do_v true_o declare_v that_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v much_o great_a than_o for_o any_o other_o book_n exstant_fw-la in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o g._n w._n do_v free_o own_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o so_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o perversion_n of_o g._n w_n word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v injurious_o curtail_v they_o be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n or_o chapter_n be_v and_o great_a intend_v as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o and_o their_o speak_n we_o deny_v so_o that_o according_a to_o g._n w_n word_n that_o speak_v or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v when_o speak_v or_o read_v by_o such_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o this_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.24_o deny_v the_o sadducee_n when_o they_o speak_v and_o repeat_v the_o law_n mention_v deuteronomy_n 25.5_o and_o thus_o he_o also_o deny_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.6_o when_o the_o devil_n repeat_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 91.11_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o be_v divers_a instance_n ibid._n p._n 110_o 111._o marry_o tucker_n a_o quaker_n servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n a_o barber_n now_o live_v in_o queen-street_n cheapside_n but_o former_o in_o bread-street_n where_o this_o marry_o than_o his_o servant_n take_v the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o open_a day_n public_o burn_v it_o against_o the_o church_n in_o bread-street_n to_o show_v her_o zeal_n about_o 40._o year_n since_o one_o mary_n tucker_n than_o servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n not_o in_o zeal_n but_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n do_v one_o morning_n early_o before_o her_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v stir_v burn_v the_o bible_n for_o which_o act_n she_o be_v not_o only_o reprove_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o our_o friend_n and_o disow_v and_o among_o other_o concern_v herein_o to_o reprove_v and_o disow_v this_o mary_n tucker_n e._n b._n as_o w._n reyman_n do_v testify_v be_v one_o which_o by_o the_o way_n reader_n be_v another_o evidence_n that_o e._n b._n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a mark_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n to_o relate_v a_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o no_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o mary_n tucker_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o w._n reyman_n the_o place_n of_o who_o abode_n he_o know_v so_o well_o but_o we_o find_v he_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o relate_v a_o lie_n than_o either_o know_v or_o know_v speak_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o mary_n tucker_n and_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o she_o which_o he_o may_v with_o little_a trouble_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o so_o much_o as_o this_o snake_n hid_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n p._n 124_o 125._o forego_v but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o before_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v egregious_a falsehood_n not_o from_o any_o necessity_n he_o be_v under_o to_o depend_v upon_o false_a report_n but_o from_o a_o base_a inclination_n in_o he_o to_o shun_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hate_v justice_n for_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o hindrance_n he_o may_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o few_o line_n and_o the_o small_a additional_a charge_n of_o the_o penny-post_n to_o w._n reyman_n of_o queen-street_n n._n mark_n of_o cheapside_n r._n scoryer_n of_o wansworth_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n have_v discharge_v these_o out_o of_o his_o libel_n and_o by_o such_o other_o not_o chargeable_a nor_o troublesome_a further_a than_o it_o be_v so_o to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n ibid._n p._n 111._o pursuant_n to_o this_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o they_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o write_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pursuant_n to_o this_o snake_n practice_n he_o have_v affirm_v a_o notorious_a lie_n i_o dare_v he_o to_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o impartial_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v so_o appeal_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o quote_v a_o book_n wherein_o g._n keith_n have_v say_v so_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o snake_n to_o quote_v julian_n porphery_n or_o celsus_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o quote_v his_o own_o opinion_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v confute_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k_n which_o he_o quote_v that_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o reply_v to_o sect_n vii_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n refute_v and_o the_o quotation_n restore_v from_o his_o perversion_n that_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o how_o that_o by_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v true_a agreement_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o appear_v for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n and_o to_o account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o what_o be_v by_o this_o adversary_n call_v the_o quaker_n idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o perversion_n for_o as_o truth_n lead_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a so_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o account_v of_o no_o man_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v ibid._n p._n 112._o they_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o g._n fox_n place_n they_o upon_o the_o throne_n p._n 31._o i_o suppose_v great_a mystery_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o book_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n above_o all_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o shall_v first_o here_o detect_v the_o snake_n evil_a practice_n in_o mangle_v this_o quotation_n by_o give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o priest_n g._n fox_n opponent_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n scorn_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n mean_v when_o persecute_v to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n who_o say_v they_o do_v creep_v into_o house_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o into_o house_n creep_v not_o but_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n creep_v into_o house_n these_o reader_n be_v his_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o ignorance_n i_o suppose_v the_o first_o in_o the_o snake_n can_v cavil_v at_o they_o or_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n throne_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n denote_v spiritual_a power_n and_o dominion_n christ_n promise_v mat._n 19.28_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o
make_v the_o quaker_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v to_o which_o false_a and_o scandalous_a charge_n the_o man_n himself_o thomas_z speed_z who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v yet_o live_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v i_o do_v make_v this_o my_o follow_v solemn_a declaration_n viz._n 1._o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n or_o people_n of_o what_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n soever_o that_o be_v of_o so_o sordid_a nonsensical_a and_o sottish_a a_o opinion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o mortal_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v 2._o i_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v with_o utter_a detestation_n abhor_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a principle_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v which_o in_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o do_v open_o and_o bold_o assert_v to_o confront_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n who_o herein_o appear_v to_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n bristol_n the_o 10_o month_n 1698._o thomas_n speed_n the_o next_o and_o last_o quotation_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v ibid._n p._n 120._o in_o this_o section_n be_v from_o p._n 22._o of_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v of_o t._n speed'_v which_o be_v a_o reproof_n and_o testimony_n against_o false_a and_o flatter_a title_n give_v to_o man_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n bid_v see_v what_o tender_a conscience_n be_v here_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o excuse_v all_o the_o bloody_a blasphemy_n beforementioned_a and_o i_o reader_n may_v here_o in_o fit_a place_n desire_v thou_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v not_o how_o tender_a but_o how_o harden_v and_o fear_v be_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o our_o word_n and_o upon_o bare_a hearsay_n frequent_o in_o this_o as_o also_o his_o other_o section_n accuse_v we_o false_o of_o matter_n which_o we_o never_o do_v speak_v or_o intend_v which_o will_v also_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o ensue_a section_n to_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v sect_n viii_o concern_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v a_o objection_n often_o make_v sometime_o foolish_o sometime_o envious_o but_o always_o false_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o holy_a three_o mention_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n because_o we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o word_n person_n too_o gross_a to_o express_v they_o we_o own_o their_o distinction_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n declare_v our_o sincere_a belief_n in_o almighty_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o term_n of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v be_v unreasonable_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a this_o refusal_n be_v the_o less_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o not_o in_o person_n who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o violent_a contradiction_n in_o they_o to_o damn_v as_o heretical_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o be_v their_o fault_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o it_o will_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v move_v from_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v dictate_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v do_v and_o do_v know_v all_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v according_o fence_v the_o article_n from_o his_o subtlety_n and_o explain_v it_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o former_a contradiction_n in_o this_o adversary_n and_o our_o other_o opposer_n herein_o that_o they_o will_v upon_o less_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o determination_n not_o infallible_a which_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v either_o that_o of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_o press_v their_o exemplification_n make_v to_o the_o article_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v wrong_a all_o party_n in_o their_o turn_n as_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o necessity_n have_v press_v they_o have_v declare_v and_o many_o excellent_a argument_n by_o divers_a man_n have_v be_v urge_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o some_o part_n of_o what_o jeremy_n taylor_n late_a bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n in_o ireland_n have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o he_o entitle_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 47._o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o prey_v into_o the_o mystery_n hide_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v repent_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o arius_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o cannon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o he_o and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o word_n will_v weigh_v with_o the_o impartial_a reader_n so_o his_o character_n of_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o the_o snake_n snake_n p._n 121._o the_o quaker_n and_o socinian_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o but_o deny_v a_o trinity_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o english_a and_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o latin_a for_o trinitas_fw-la be_v only_a latin_a for_o three_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o three_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v three_o person_n though_o they_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o what_o three_o they_o be_v if_o not_o three_o person_n what_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o pedantry_n of_o the_o snake_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n into_o latin_n and_o the_o sense_n we_o make_v of_o the_o three_o so_o bear_v record_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o snake_n shall_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v they_o three_o person_n we_o will_v not_o fail_v so_o to_o express_v they_o ibid._n p._n 121_o 122._o and_o the_o quaker_n who_o own_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o father_n
be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o own_o christ_n both_o as_o eternal_a god_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n yet_o be_v under_o no_o such_o difficulty_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v for_o we_o can_v express_v the_o godhead_n by_o the_o word_n person_n have_v no_o such_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o our_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o that_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o snake_n do_v account_v the_o declaration_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o this_o article_n to_o have_v many_o absurdity_n of_o which_o let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v as_o also_o of_o incline_v to_o polytheism_n which_o his_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n ibid._n p._n 122._o g._n f._n oppose_v christopher_n wade_n for_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o three_o person_n before_o christ_n be_v born_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v born_n it_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n holy_a writ_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o express_v they_o either_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n or_o person_n do_v it_o therefore_o seem_v that_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o that_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o snake_n blasphemous_o do_v suggest_v must_v be_v three_o creature_n what_o g._n f._n oppose_v in_o christopher_n wade_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o unscripturalness_n of_o his_o language_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v from_o g._n f_n one_o word_n not_o curtail_v as_o in_o the_o snake_n they_o be_v these_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o thou_o know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o trinity_n nor_o three_o person_n but_o the_o common-prayer_n mass-book_n speak_v of_o three_o person_n bring_v in_o by_o thy_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o one_o ibid._n p._n 122_o 123._o the_o snake_n show_v as_o himself_o say_v what_o muggleton_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a whimsy_n of_o the_o deputyship_n of_o elijah_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o it_o it_o terrify_v my_o very_a soul_n while_o i_o repeat_v such_o dreadful_a and_o senseless_a blasphemy_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v under_o great_a terror_n of_o soul_n when_o seize_v by_o the_o king_n messenger_n at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n for_o to_o repeat_v such_o dreadful_a and_o senslless_a blasphemy_n he_o have_v no_o necessity_n be_v under_o no_o constraint_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v slant_o throw_v it_o at_o we_o though_o both_o he_o and_o it_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o avoid_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o messenger_n though_o he_o afterward_o find_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o run_v away_o from_o he_o of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n ibid._n p._n 123._o how_o far_o the_o quaker_n differ_v from_o muggleton_n in_o what_o be_v here_o tell_v except_v the_o deputyship_n of_o elijah_n will_v appear_v by_o their_o allow_a no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o deny_v such_o distinction_n as_o that_o priest_n contend_v for_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n think_v good_a let_v he_o open_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o own_o that_o distinction_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v contend_v and_o which_o g._n fox_n do_v oppose_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v affirm_v be_v this_o as_o give_v in_o great_a mystery_n p._n 293._o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n see_v reader_n have_v not_o g._n fox_n reason_n to_o oppose_v this_o polytheistical_a doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o incommunication_n which_o plain_o make_v a_o triumvirate_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o simplicity_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v happen_v so_o long_o as_o man_n will_v hazard_v their_o faith_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n and_o curious_o inquire_v into_o what_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o such_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o men._n but_o to_o proceed_v there_o need_v not_o a_o ingenious_a stickler_n to_o show_v what_o g._n f._n do_v oppose_v but_o there_o want_v a_o ingenious_a stickler_n unless_o the_o snake_n think_v himself_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o priest_n word_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o rule_n for_o at_o present_a they_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o light_a to_o darkness_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o surprise_v to_o find_v this_o snake_n p._n 124._o say_v of_o george_n fox_n he_o be_v a_o very_a sorrowful_a beginner_n of_o a_o religion_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v separate_v nor_o distinguish_v from_o a_o tool_n which_o knave_n do_v work_v with_o call_v a_o f_o l._n as_o to_o find_v he_o so_o cautious_o clip_v the_o word_n fool_n because_o it_o be_v great_a modesty_n and_o caution_n than_o he_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o call_v he_o valpoon_n george_n magus_n and_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n and_o have_v a_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o dulness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o his_o serpentine_a modesty_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o p._n 198_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a eubullition_n of_o soul_n george_n fox_n do_v herein_o just_o and_o warrantable_o oppose_v that_o distinction_n and_o incommunication_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o above_o contend_v for_o but_o again_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o g._n f._n in_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o where_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o dispute_v against_o christopher_n wade_v for_o say_v god_n the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o christopher_n wade_v that_o he_o give_v but_o three_o word_n of_o it_o though_o the_o answer_n do_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o so_o many_o line_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o answ._n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o for_o the_o word_n humane_a which_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v from_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n language_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o confute_v the_o whole_a than_o to_o nibble_n rat_n like_a at_o three_o word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o short_a section_n sect_n ix_o concern_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n occasional_o concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v here_o of_o set_a purpose_n declare_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n believe_v and_o declare_v by_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a thus_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o own_o according_a to_o john_n 1.14_o that_o
from_o a_o few_o word_n by_o he_o pick_v from_o this_o quotation_n very_o arrogant_o pretend_v to_o say_v they_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o the_o name_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o only_o more_o than_o to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o well_o as_o to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o freedom_n soever_o the_o snake_n have_v use_v to_o misrepresent_v i_o p_n word_n which_o as_o above_o quote_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bely_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o the_o quaker_n think_v etc._n etc._n what_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o think_v in_o fine_a the_o sum_n of_o i._o p_n word_n be_v only_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o thus_o christ_n the_o anoint_v isa._n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o give_v the_o anoint_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o follower_n ibid._n p._n 132._o the_o snake_n quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 88_o christ_n be_v the_o elect._n and_o false_o gloss_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o elect_n and_o elect_n be_v christ_n they_o make_v they_o convertible_a term_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_n precious_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o and_o through_o who_o all_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n must_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v yet_o the_o term_n be_v not_o convertible_a christ_n be_v the_o elect_a head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v elect_a member_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o cloud_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n for_o the_o present_a take_v these_o follow_v mat._n 24.31_o rom._n 8.33_o col._n 3.12_o tit._n 1.1_o ibid._n p._n 132._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 207._o a_o priest_n have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o christ_n distinct_a from_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o servant_n reader_n i_o have_v in_o the_o last_o section_n show_v thou_o what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n g._n f_n opponent_n plead_v for_o and_o what_o he_o oppose_v viz._n separation_n and_o incommunication_n and_o sure_o those_o term_n distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o deity_n nor_o yet_o his_o dwelling_n in_o man_n and_o in_o such_o sense_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a that_o be_v separate_a from_o his_o servant_n ibid._n p._n 133._o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v tell_v a_o lie_n so_o often_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v it_o himself_o at_o last_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n may_v likely_o be_v a_o instance_n ibid._n p._n 133._o who_o that_o have_v not_o his_o head_n turn_v with_o such_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n can_v have_v imagine_v that_o g._n f._n can_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o himself_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sense_n shall_v lick_v up_o his_o hospital_n who_o that_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n turn_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o thereby_o his_o eye_n blind_v can_v have_v fail_v to_o see_v that_o g._n f._n do_v according_a to_o scripture_n understand_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o himself_o but_o the_o position_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v concern_v not_o the_o difference_n but_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n what_o else_o can_v the_o sense_n be_v of_o this_o position_n of_o the_o priest_n great_a mystery_n p._n 293._o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o if_o thus_o distinct_a or_o incommunicable_a to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o deity_n shall_v be_v less_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o man_n and_o against_o this_o false_a and_o anti-scriptural_a doctrine_n it_o be_v g._n f._n have_v declare_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o this_o be_v the_o hospital_n the_o snake_n lick_v up_o and_o defend_v ibid._n p._n 133._o and_o i_o have_v show_v several_a instance_n sect._n 8._o where_o g._n f._n do_v assume_v the_o style_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o other_o do_v allow_v they_o to_o he_o i_o have_v in_o all_o those_o several_a instance_n in_o sect._n 6._o show_v that_o the_o snake_n have_v belie_v g._n f._n and_o other_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v they_o nor_o other_o allow_v they_o to_o he_o as_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n ibid._n p._n 133_o 134._o all_o which_o be_v excuse_v by_o mr._n penn_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o will_v leave_v no_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o very_a fair_a pretence_n w._n p._n show_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o enemy_n then_o be_v false_a as_o be_v now_o those_o of_o the_o snake_n and_o rescue_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n therein_o from_o their_o perversion_n as_o some_o other_o of_o they_o herein_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o show_v we_o be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o and_o use_v no_o fair_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v but_o solid_a orthodox_n truth_n to_o show_v and_o explain_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o blasphemous_a nor_o idolatrous_a as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 266._o of_o that_o book_n invalidity_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 134._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o quaker_n edw._n burrough_n p._n 273._o of_o his_o work_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n quaker_n in_o this_o age_n be_v great_a suffer_v and_o more_o unjust_a than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o a_o law_n and_o in_o great_a part_n by_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o a_o law_n the_o snake_n here_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o have_v from_o several_a place_n pick_v these_o word_n and_o jumble_v they_o together_o that_o they_o may_v look_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o e._n b._n it_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o comparison_n lie_v not_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v or_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffer_v in_o itself_o consider_v but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o e._n b._n do_v thereupon_o show_v that_o the_o persecutor_n in_o those_o time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n have_v the_o colour_n of_o unjust_a law_n but_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o time_n have_v not_o in_o divers_a instance_n for_o which_o they_o do_v persecute_v the_o shadow_n of_o any_o law_n at_o all_o such_o as_o for_o not_o pull_v off_o the_o hat_n for_o use_v the_o plain_a language_n and_o such_o like_a the_o snake_n next_o take_v up_o three_o or_o four_o page_n upon_o a_o quotation_n from_o solomon_n eccles_n which_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o approve_v much_o less_o justify_v as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v by_o thomas_n ellwood_n to_o g._n keith_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n here_o and_o although_o he_o will_v p._n 139._o fasten_v it_o upon_o g._n whitehead_n by_o nibble_v at_o his_o word_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o p._n 58._o where_o he_o g._n w._n say_v that_o s._n e._n do_v speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o more_o excellent_a live_v and_o holy_a than_o be_v able_a to_o be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n he_o add_v which_o may_v have_v satisfy_v any_o spiritual_a and_o unbiased_a mind_n i_o say_v though_o he_o will_v insinuate_v from_o these_o word_n that_o g._n w._n do_v not_o disow_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n eccles_n yet_o g.w._n do_v in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o which_o yet_o this_o adversary_n snakelike_a have_v omit_v to_o deliver_v his_o word_n
be_v these_o light_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n p._n 59_o i_o do_v not_o make_v s._n be_v expression_n therein_o especial_o as_o construe_v by_o our_o adversary_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o g._n w._n for_o himself_o do_v there_o declare_v he_o do_v own_o the_o blood_n shed_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n thus_o say_v not_o only_a g._n w._n but_o thus_o also_o say_v the_o quaker_n who_o at_o all_o time_n since_o a_o people_n have_v ready_o declare_v their_o true_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o s._n be_v word_n have_v first_o inform_v my_o reader_n that_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o approve_v much_o less_o justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o make_v they_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o of_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v have_v first_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n thus_o much_o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v expound_v a_o defend_n of_o they_o word_n of_o s._n be_v if_o i_o do_v brief_o show_v that_o have_v this_o snake_n have_v in_o himself_o any_o of_o that_o great_a charity_n for_o other_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 10._o be_v more_o apt_a to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n he_o will_v have_v look_v to_o see_v whether_o s._n be_v word_n will_v not_o have_v bear_v sano_n sensu_fw-la some_o honest_a and_o innocent_a construction_n and_o according_o have_v judge_v rather_o than_o put_v a_o bad_a construction_n on_o word_n which_o if_o not_o safe_o express_v be_v however_o so_o intend_v that_o s._n e._n do_v so_o safe_o and_o scriptural_o intend_v they_o be_v i_o think_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o that_o bless_a offer_v for_o man_n and_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n and_o which_o be_v that_o the_o snake_n now_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o soldier_n act_n and_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o which_o be_v after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v in_o truth_n appear_v that_o that_o upon_o which_o solomon_n eccles_n do_v ground_n the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o another_o be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a offer_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o forcible_a act_n of_o a_o soldier_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n complete_v and_o this_o with_o much_o more_o our_o friend_n tho._n ellwood_n have_v heretofore_o say_v truth_n defend_v p._n 111_o 112._o in_o reply_n to_o g._n keith_n upon_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n may_v have_v reply_v to_o if_o he_o can_v before_o he_o have_v renew_v it_o ibid._n p._n 140._o they_o have_v evade_v the_o most_o express_a text_n for_o christ_n humanity_n even_o that_o gen._n 3.15_o his_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o allegorise_v that_o too_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o light_n within_o we_o have_v not_o evade_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humanity_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o gen._n 3.15_o wherein_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o have_v we_o allegorize_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o we_o now_o do_v so_o we_o always_o since_o a_o people_n have_v own_v that_o it_o do_v mean_v something_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man._n but_o the_o snake_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o the_o christiâ—n_n quaker_n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o serpent_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n now_o nothing_o can_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o something_o that_o be_v internal_a and_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o spiritual_a as_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o if_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n then_o can_v he_o not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o power_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v that_o body_n be_v christ_n as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o we_o do_v conclude_v and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o thus_o w._n p._n from_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 140._o his_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o any_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n which_o consequence_n be_v false_o draw_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o w._n penn_n word_n the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v more_o true_o that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o show_v as_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 113_o 114._o that_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o w._n p._n in_o those_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o opponent_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o be_v proper_o call_v christ_n before_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o outward_a body_n which_o his_o opponent_n deny_v not_o own_v christ_n as_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o existence_n before_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o confine_v christ_n to_o that_o body_n and_o because_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v christ_n w._n p._n use_v that_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n now_o this_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o that_o seed_n to_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o for_o he_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v spiritual_o within_o we_o it_o be_v true_a he_o deny_v that_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o virgin_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o he_o give_v divers_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v from_o p._n 94._o to_o p._n 99_o of_o his_o christian_a quaker_n from_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o draw_v from_o w._n p_n word_n viz._n that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n he_o go_v on_o p._n 141._o fight_v against_o the_o bugbear_n which_o himself_o have_v conjure_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o vnchristians_a any_o who_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n his_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v we_o the_o quaker_n and_o w._n p._n in_o particular_a be_v false_a for_o we_o believe_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n glorious_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n promise_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o also_o that_o that_o seed_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v inward_o work_v against_o the_o serpent_n and_o do_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o break_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o generation_n t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 114._o and_o by_o this_o their_o inward_a experience_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o god_n
of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o work_n the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a nor_o can_v outward_a water_n or_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o indispensable_a to_o christian_n as_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a jew_n to_o which_o outward_a law_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n have_v put_v a_o end_n he_o have_v establish_v not_o another_o outward_a covenant_n but_o the_o inward_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o ibid._n p._n 171._o only_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o piece_n write_v by_o the_o snake_n particular_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o socinian_o have_v set_v up_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o if_o the_o socinian_o argument_n herein_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o but_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v therefore_o right_a in_o nothing_o but_o if_o what_o the_o snake_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o the_o same_o herein_o with_o those_o of_o the_o socinian_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o as_o good_a purpose_n for_o i_o to_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o his_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v make_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o his_o witty_a remark_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o himself_o to_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n those_o arrow_n come_v which_o he_o have_v shoot_v against_o we_o ibid._n p._n 171._o thus_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o or_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v only_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o inspire_v he_o but_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o quaker_n what_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o and_o lose_v be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o throw_v off_o or_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n or_o as_o he_o be_v true_o man_n and_o dwell_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o abundant_o show_v in_o the_o section_n forego_v wherein_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o and_o own_a the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xiii_o that_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o false_a and_o abusive_a attempt_n against_o we_o have_v before_o by_o many_o ill_a practice_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v here_o show_v that_o our_o original_a and_o rise_v be_v from_o popish_a emissary_n but_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v his_o falsity_n and_o abuse_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o those_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v about_o 1650._o and_o 1654._o and_o of_o these_o date_n of_o time_n he_o say_v p._n 187._o then_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n which_o they_o have_v long_o be_v sow_v by_o set_v up_o in_o that_o universal_a toleration_n multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n on_o purpose_n to_o divide_v and_o so_o confound_v their_o only_a substantial_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o about_o they_o year_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a toleration_n and_o that_o during_o that_o time_n of_o toleration_n there_o be_v by_o romish_a emissary_n set_v up_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o they_o and_o some_o who_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o but_o first_o to_o the_o toleration_n which_o the_o snake_n call_v universal_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n the_o snake_n will_v allow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o exile_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o quaker_n then_o begin_v they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o universal_a toleration_n as_o our_o testimony_n easy_a to_o be_v produce_v of_o imprisonment_n blow_n fine_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o then_o few_o friend_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v can_v testify_v these_o instance_n i_o give_v to_o which_o other_o its_o like_a may_v add_v more_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a toleration_n now_o to_o his_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n which_o he_o say_v be_v then_o set_v up_o it_o be_v only_o a_o romantic_a story_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o year_n people_n gather_v into_o religious_a society_n under_o twelve_o distinct_a denomination_n though_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o quarter_v that_o number_n what_o multitude_n can_v twelve_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v say_v that_o multitude_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o so_o far_o beyond_o truth_n that_o the_o expression_n have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o now_o have_v brief_o hint_v at_o his_o falsity_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o toleration_n and_o multitude_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o have_v there_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a toleration_n and_o such_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o allege_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o multitude_n or_o various_a sect_n be_v set_v up_o by_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v various_a dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o english_a seminary_n print_v 1581._o that_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o in_o 1650._o but_o in_o 1581._o at_o such_o time_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o vnviersal_a toleration_n yet_o the_o church_n at_o least_o be_v tolerate_v and_o who_o sow_v the_o dissension_n then_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o as_o he_o be_v with_o josiah_n cole_n p._n 189._o for_o reprint_v something_o of_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o call_v a_o senseless_a and_o bitter_a libel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n often_o to_o repeat_v part_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a and_o senseless_a libel_n against_o we_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v brief_o quote_v that_o apology_n print_v 1581._o p._n 60._o his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o rebel_a against_o christ_n church_n law_n and_o ordinance_n with_o disobedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n with_o contempt_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n and_o doctor_n with_o falsify_v corrupt_a deny_v divers_a book_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n desire_v of_o liberty_n and_o novelty_n in-constant_a and_o daily_a change_n of_o their_o opinion_n presumptuous_a arrogance_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o knowledge_n above_o all_o antiquity_n with_o singularity_n sacrilege_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o now_o what_o reader_n but_o will_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o snake_n declamation_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o for_o its_o title_n and_o date_n of_o print_n and_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n declamation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o like_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n we_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n his_o arrow_n come_v but_o as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o this_o snake_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a charge_n of_o
agreement_n or_o likeness_n to_o she_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v sect._n 5._o forego_v to_o which_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o add_v more_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o who_o character_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o eminent_a as_o in_o a_o dogmatical_a falsehood_n of_o which_o a_o notorious_a instance_n now_o next_z follows_z ibid._n p._n 189._o the_o snake_n do_v implicit_o charge_n josiah_n cole_n with_o reprint_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a approbation_n a_o most_o violent_a invective_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v now_o reader_n for_o thy_o more_o particular_a information_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n writ_n and_o subscribe_v a._n s._n a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_o among_o which_o by_o the_o way_n the_o quaker_n be_v include_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o reconciler_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v josiah_n cole_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reveal_v by_o this_o title_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v repint_v by_o j._n c._n with_o great_a approbation_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o for_o josiah_n cole_n as_o he_o quote_v several_a part_n of_o it_o he_o subjoin_v his_o own_o answer_n detect_v the_o deceit_n of_o its_o author_n a._n s._n very_o particular_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o a._n s_n a_o part_n which_o he_o make_v his_o 14_o chapter_n that_o do_v more_o particular_o reflect_v upon_o and_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o call_v protestant_n or_o sectarian_n minister_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n or_o send_v by_o god_n josiah_n cole_n with_o intent_n that_o the_o person_n charge_v may_v answer_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o themselves_o do_v put_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n and_o declare_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o title_n page_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o publish_v this_o herewith_o that_o the_o sectarian_n or_o episcoparians_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o business_n of_o which_o the_o snake_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o falsehood_n ground_n that_o manifest_a slander_n of_o he_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v more_o barefaced_a than_o any_o open_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o piece_n write_v about_o that_o time_n which_o j._n c's_o be_v that_o do_v more_o particular_o detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o that_o of_o j._n c_n do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v this_o snake_n false_o as_o he_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o j._n c._n say_v this_o charge_n viz._n the_o 14_o chapter_n against_o their_o bible_n and_o minister_n who_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o engage_v in_o when_o j._n c._n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o a._n s._n have_v call_v sectarian_n minister_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o the_o snake_n make_v near_o two_o page_n of_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n and_o charge_n ibid._n p._n 190._o they_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o improve_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o here_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v the_o quaker_n exceed_v the_o romanist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o error_n even_o in_o a_o question_n which_o himself_o determine_v p._n 32._o that_o our_o simplicity_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o we_o have_v be_v from_o p._n 32_o to_o p._n 190._o under_o the_o snake_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o viparous_a fancy_n have_v form_v a_o monster_n at_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o proportion_n increase_v ibid._n p._n 190._o g._n w._n assert_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n affect_v in_o we_o be_v not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o so_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o work_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ibid._n p._n 191._o but_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v g._n fox_n will_v answer_v you_o who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fell._n but_o where_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o write_v the_o snake_n tell_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v so_o write_v what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 45._o have_v say_v concern_v our_o death_n by_o sin_n through_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o our_o regeneration_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fell._n ibid._n p._n 191._o and_o in_o a_o print_a general_n epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o i_o have_v now_o here_o before_o i_o he_o say_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v and_o he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o you_o all_o and_o spread_v this_o abroad_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o less_o general_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_n and_o a_o stand_a truth_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a man_n path_n be_v the_o everlasting_a way_n to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v never_o fall_v nor_o never_o change_v therefore_o g._n fox_n may_v well_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o way_n and_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o all_o generation_n by_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v i_o will_v now_o ask_v for_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v just_a now_o say_v g._n fox_n will_v give_v to_o the_o question_n how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o start_v some_o strange_a thing_n but_o not_o be_v then_o furnish_v with_o a_o seem_o probable_a lie_n or_o forget_v to_o add_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v g._n f_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o forgetful_a in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v in_o adapt_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o title_n of_o it_o the_o title_n he_o give_v it_o be_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n saying_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n see_v reader_n how_o far_o this_o prove_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a he_o have_v other_o of_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o g._n fox_n have_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o way_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v a_o fine_a argument_n that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n w_n voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n effect_n in_o we_o be_v
divinity_n but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o again_o great_a mystery_n must_v prove_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n and_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o themselves_o again_o great_a mystery_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v pure_a and_o sinless_a and_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v venomous_a and_o nasty_a these_o with_o many_o other_o no_o less_o contradictory_n and_o for_o which_o the_o book_n afford_v no_o true_a ground_n do_v the_o snake_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o prolific_a fancy_n draw_v ibid._n p._n 195._o g._n f._n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v a_o spirit_n give_v they_o beyond_o all_o the_o forefather_n since_o the_o day_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostasy_n g._n whitehead_n will_v fain_o come_v off_o of_o this_o and_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v it_o in_o his_o charitable_a essay_n print_v 1693._o p._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n the_o very_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o g._n f_n word_n herein_o be_v not_o beyond_o all_o the_o forefather_n without_o exception_n but_o beyond_o all_o in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o g._n f_n meaning_n must_v be_v so_o because_o the_o natural_a import_n of_o his_o word_n show_v as_o much_o but_o the_o snake_n say_v here_o it_o will_v have_v be_v incumbent_n upon_o g._n w._n to_o have_v name_v those_o who_o he_o or_o g._n fox_n do_v believe_v be_v not_o in_o the_o apostasy_n why_o so_o incumbent_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o be_v name_v who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o prophet_n show_v not_o any_o incumbency_n there_o be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o thousand_o name_v who_o god_n say_v he_o will_v spare_v and_o for_o who_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o ibid._n p._n 195._o let_v we_o hear_v g._n fox_n explain_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n you_o will_v best_o know_v his_o meaning_n from_o himself_o a_o wonder_n the_o snake_n have_v once_o speak_v truth_n but_o it_o mighty_o contradict_v himself_o for_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a g._n fox_n who_o he_o here_o suppose_v capable_a to_o explain_v himself_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n one_o of_o such_o a_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o lack_v of_o understanding_n as_o can_v hardly_o befall_v any_o thing_n in_o humane_a shape_n but_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o hear_v g._n fox_n as_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 217._o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o i._n e._n after_o those_o who_o as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o do_v inward_o raven_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o now_o say_v he_o be_v people_n but_o come_v from_o they_o to_o a_o rock_n this_o the_o snake_n call_v hearing_n g._n fox_n explain_v himself_o but_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o less_o because_o the_o snake_n have_v miserable_o cut_v asunder_o and_o disjoint_v g._n fox_n his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o i_o e._n he_o have_v put_v a_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o they_o to_o prove_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o great_a mystery_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o snake_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o know_v his_o meaning_n which_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follows_z g._n fox_n his_o opponent_n have_v say_v false_a prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o deceiver_n many_o shall_v come_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n to_o this_o g._n fox_n say_v yea_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o before_o their_o decease_n do_v come_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v inward_o raven_n and_o get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o now_o be_v people_n but_o come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o now_o shall_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v what_o the_o snake_n blind_v by_o the_o dim_a suffusion_n of_o malice_n say_v be_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o our_o self_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o will_v now_o examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o there_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat._n 24.24_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o testify_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o its_o work_n in_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n for_o it_o be_v hardly_o more_o from_o paul_n writing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o john_n writing_n the_o revelation_n that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 13.3_o say_z all_o the_o world_n wander_v after_o the_o beast_n i_o will_v here_o ask_v the_o snake_n do_v john_n the_o divine_a herein_o condemn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v he_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o at_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n do_v yet_o persevere_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o why_o then_o must_v g._n f._n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o apostasy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v so_o understand_v they_o can_v be_v just_o so_o understand_v because_o their_o natural_a import_n as_o use_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o from_o he_o by_o g._n fox_n be_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o apostasy_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v come_v in_o its_o beginning_n and_o which_o john_n testify_v be_v more_o general_o come_v at_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o quotation_n last_o make_v by_o the_o snake_n he_o make_v about_o twelve_o more_o from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o all_o which_o the_o snake_n will_v pervert_v g._n fox_n his_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o offer_v not_o one_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o those_o to_o who_o g._n f._n do_v speak_v be_v not_o so_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christianity_n have_v its_o beginning_n very_o early_o even_o while_o several_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o be_v more_o general_o overspread_v before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n so_o it_o do_v by_o general_a confession_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n after_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o quite_o do_v away_o for_o all_o those_o who_o do_v resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o people_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o witness_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n and_o which_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n which_o do_v overspread_v the_o nation_n through_o their_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o such_o who_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o damn_v they_o no_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v do_v very_o sharp_o many_o time_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o damn_v they_o nor_o include_v every_o particular_a of_o the_o people_n and_o house_n of_o jacob_n under_o his_o charge_n no_o more_o have_v g._n f._n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n for_o full_a evidence_n of_o this_o past_o all_o the_o little_a trick_n by_o perversion_n insinuation_n or_o false_a quote_v of_o the_o snake_n i_o shall_v for_o conclusion_n to_o this_o section_n subjoin_v somewhat_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n write_v by_o isaac_n penington_n which_o be_v first_o print_v 1660._o and_o reprint_v in_o his_o work_n 1681._o p._n 313._o and_o bear_v for_o title_n a_o
glory_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v reader_n consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o charge_n upon_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n give_v at_o his_o court_n at_o dunfirmlin_n the_o 16_o day_n of_o august_n 1650._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v there_o date_a have_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o that_o declaration_n there_o say_v though_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n before_o god_n because_o of_o his_o father_n heakn_v to_o evil_a council_n and_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o so_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o king_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v very_o grievous_a crime_n evil_a council_n bloodshed_n and_o idolatry_n for_o which_o with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n he_o there_o crave_v pardon_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o snake_n thus_o to_o object_v wickedness_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o because_o of_o the_o abovesaid_a evil_n be_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o i_o question_v not_o but_o the_o sober_a reader_n will_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o remembrance_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v prince_n and_o denunciation_n of_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o because_o of_o iniquity_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v some_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o ask_v the_o snake_n whether_o elisha_n the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o benhadad_a king_n of_o aram_n when_o he_o tell_v hazael_n the_o king_n servant_n who_o do_v afterward_o commit_v the_o murder_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v recover_v howbeit_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v ibid._n they_o fight_v as_o rome_n with_o double_a arm_n the_o spiritual_a thunder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o carnal_a sword_n if_o by_o the_o they_n the_o snake_n speak_v of_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n he_o claim_v membership_n in_o it_o be_v then_o too_o true_a that_o they_o fight_v as_o rome_n with_o double_a arm_n viz._n excommunicato_n capiendo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o carnal_a sword_n and_o by_o both_o we_o have_v deep_o suffer_v but_o if_o by_o they_o he_o mean_n they_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o hereafter_o in_o his_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v find_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n instance_n p._n 206._o from_o e._n b_n trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o which_o book_n there_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v a_o part_n thus_o direct_v to_o all_o you_o who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v call_v delinquent_n and_o cavelliers_n and_o out_o of_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o he_o a_o enemy_n to_o quote_v and_o mangle_v as_o he_o please_v he_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o explanatory_a part_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n by_o piecemeal_n yet_o not_o but_o under_o the_o direction_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o perverse_a exposition_n and_o i._o be_v in_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v justice_n to_o e._n b._n herein_o we_o will_v first_o see_v and_o examine_v by_o give_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v and_o next_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v hellish_a thundering_n from_o a_o curse_a spirit_n and_o like_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v very_o imperious_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v false_o assert_v the_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o controversy_n be_v against_o you_o even_o my_o hand_n in_o judgement_n be_v upon_o you_o already_o and_o you_o be_v become_v curse_v in_o all_o your_o hatching_n and_o endeavour_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n my_o hand_n have_v be_v against_o you_o in_o battle_n and_o you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o your_o enemy_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o your_o heart_n have_v be_v know_v always_o to_o be_v against_o the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o much_o more_o against_o my_o powerful_a truth_n itself_o and_o because_o you_o attempt_v to_o take_v my_o throne_n conscience_n therefore_o i_o rise_v in_o fury_n against_o you_o and_o will_v have_v war_n with_o all_o your_o follower_n herein_o for_o ever_o and_o though_o my_o hand_n have_v be_v evident_o against_o you_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n you_o remain_v in_o rebellion_n in_o your_o mind_n in_o hatch_n murder_n and_o cruelty_n in_o your_o wicked_a heart_n and_o though_o your_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n and_o your_o cruel_a desperate_a invention_n and_o plot_n of_o wickedness_n conceive_v in_o your_o curse_a womb_n have_v be_v break_v and_o you_o cut_v short_a in_o your_o desire_n yet_o you_o repent_v not_o nor_o will_v see_v how_o you_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o desolation_n and_o a_o prey_n in_o house_n and_o land_n and_o person_n to_o they_o who_o i_o raise_v up_o against_o you_o and_o give_v power_n over_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v harden_v and_o your_o cruelty_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o my_o servant_n can_v be_v measure_v where_o you_o have_v any_o power_n you_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o count_v it_o your_o glory_n to_o despise_v my_o name_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vain_a hope_n you_o feed_v and_o on_o the_o mountain_n of_o foolish_a expectation_n and_o conceive_v in_o your_o cruel_a womb_n of_o tyranny_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o yourselves_o be_v overthrow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o well-doing_n that_o you_o suffer_v but_o my_o hand_n be_v against_o you_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o except_o you_o repent_v shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n with_o you_o and_o follow_v you_o and_o pursue_v you_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o destruction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n and_o you_o and_o your_o king_n and_o lordly_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v think_v to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o my_o heritage_n shall_v be_v enslave_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n in_o everlasting_a bondage_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v your_o king_n and_o lord_n for_o evermore_o thus_o e._n b._n who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v than_o against_o those_o same_o evil_a practice_n which_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o in_o the_o declaration_n foremention_v do_v desire_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o judgement_n that_o do_v overtake_v be_v bring_v and_o where_o e._n b._n say_v you_o be_v become_v curse_v in_o all_o you_o hatching_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o snake_n false_o gloss_n with_o his_o i._n e._n to_o restore_v the_o king_n but_o as_o e._n b._n say_v himself_o because_o you_o have_v attempt_v to_o take_v my_o throne_n conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o say_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o take_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a find_v that_o those_o their_o attempt_n will_v be_v reward_v with_o manifest_a opposition_n and_o overthrow_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o further_a e._n b._n in_o this_o book_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o or_o chief_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o party_n no_o but_o he_o also_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o tell_v he_o as_o plain_o from_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v break_v truce_n with_o i_o and_o now_o thou_o suffer_v grievous_a and_o heinous_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o general_n colonel_n and_o commander_n and_o officer_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o concern_v their_o wickedness_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v abundant_o wax_v fat_a and_o exalt_v through_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n and_o now_o you_o kick_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v handle_v you_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o many_o of_o you_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v set_v down_o
do_v but_o ironical_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o address_n the_o snake_n instead_o of_o do_v they_o a_o kindness_n by_o endeavour_v so_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o those_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o promise_v and_o engage_v if_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o word_n of_o what_o they_o then_o speak_v they_o be_v as_o well_o guilty_a of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n as_o of_o soothe_v and_o flattery_n ibid._n p._n 233._o they_o the_o quaker_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o king_n that_o the_o professor_n can_v not_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o he_o because_o that_o in_o his_o exile_n some_o of_o they_o call_v he_o only_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n e._n burrough_n be_v work_n p._n 762._o edw._n burrough_n or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o those_o professor_n who_o only_o for_o and_o because_o of_o our_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v murder_n and_o most_o barbarous_o use_v some_o of_o our_o friend_n in_o new-england_n can_v not_o be_v good_a subject_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o a_o government_n who_o for_o such_o cause_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v persecution_n disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o raise_v jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmising_n whereby_o all_o civil_a prosperity_n be_v overthrow_v and_o this_o have_v then_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o new-englanders_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o excuse_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o wicked_a practice_n they_o do_v send_v over_o a_o petition_n and_o address_v from_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n anno._n 1660._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o e._n b._n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v some_o consideration_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o changeableness_n of_o the_o petitioner_n who_o in_o that_o petition_n style_v he_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o dread_a sovereign_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n well_o know_v to_o he_o of_o a_o letter_n from_o boston_n subscribe_v by_o some_o of_o these_o same_o petitioner_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o these_o quaker_n to_o trouble_v and_o overcome_v england_n than_o in_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n in_o germany_n of_o these_o it_o be_v e._n b._n do_v show_v they_o be_v changeable_n as_o for_o the_o snake_n charge_n of_o bloody_a and_o diabolical_a invective_n against_o the_o king_n by_o e._n b._n for_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o order_n which_o its_o first_o quote_v in_o and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o here_o either_o in_o this_o or_o those_o many_o other_o instance_n in_o which_o he_o do_v but_o repeat_v to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o malice_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o many_o little_a scrap_n of_o pervert_v quotation_n about_o which_o he_o spend_v near_o two_o page_n to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v concern_v e._n b._n that_o all_o his_o fight_v be_v chief_o against_o the_o king_n but_o that_o e._n b._n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o fight_a principle_n it_o may_v for_o conclusion_n to_o what_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o on_o this_o head_n be_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o testimony_n from_o himself_o it_o be_v in_o his_o standard_n lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n print_v 1658._o p._n 28._o again_o all_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o know_v you_o assure_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enemy_n against_o but_o friend_n unto_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o all_o just_a and_o righteous_a order_n and_o decree_n and_o wholesome_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n and_o no_o way_n no_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v we_o destructive_a to_o or_o destroyer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o wholesome_a law_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n of_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v preserver_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o people_n and_o wait_v in_o patience_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o true_a judgement_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v spring_v forth_o and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o such_o who_o make_v void_a the_o just_a government_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n neither_o be_v we_o such_o who_o through_o evil_a purpose_n plot_n conspire_v or_o contrive_v evil_a in_o our_o heart_n against_o any_o governor_n or_o government_n whatsoever_o but_o wish_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n and_o desire_v not_o the_o overthrow_n or_o evil_n to_o any_o people_n or_o their_o government_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o just_a government_n every_o where_o by_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o subject_a to_o evil_a government_n by_o suffer_v in_o patience_n under_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o suffer_v patient_o under_o our_o enemy_n thus_o e._n b._n this_o principle_n vouch_v by_o a_o agreeable_a practice_n in_o e._n burrough_n f._n howgil_n g._n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v true_o quaker_n do_v occasion_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n an._n 1653._o wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o in_o p._n 8._o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o author_n anthony_n pearson_n concern_v the_o quaker_n at_o that_o day_n they_o be_v say_v he_o above_o all_o other_o i_o know_v it_o innocent_a harmless_a peaceable_a they_o dispute_v not_o authority_n with_o any_o man_n nor_o question_n form_n of_o government_n nor_o trouble_v their_o head_n what_o become_v of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o have_v their_o conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n wander_v to_o and_o fro_o seek_v another_o city_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o then_o parliament_n so_o have_v the_o above_o relation_n concern_v the_o quaker_n be_v false_a it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v detect_v it_o and_o show_v the_o contrary_a i_o can_v heap_v up_o instance_n on_o this_o head_n from_o our_o friend_n will_v i_o be_v tedious_a but_o i_o choose_v brevity_n where_o truth_n easy_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o our_o early_a peaceable_a obedience_n to_o magistracy_n and_o government_n the_o first_o be_v from_o james_n parnel_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n print_a 1655._o p._n 18._o we_o own_v it_o magistracy_n and_o government_n in_o its_o place_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o man_n there_o will_v be_v transgression_n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o law_n give_v forth_o to_o curb_n evil_a doer_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o all_o magistrate_n who_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n in_o its_o place_n and_o this_o we_o own_o and_o honour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o next_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1655._o from_o james_n naylor_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o fool_n answer_v according_a to_o his_o folly_n write_v as_o the_o former_a of_o ja._n p'_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o enemy_n among_o which_o one_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o you_o be_v no_o magistrate_n viz._n the_o magistrate_n during_o the_o usurpation_n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v be_v yet_o some_o testimony_n for_o we_o against_o the_o direct_a contrary_a charge_n of_o the_o snake_n who_o say_v we_o join_v with_o they_o to_o this_o j._n n._n answer_n p._n 12._o magistrate_n we_o own_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o offender_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o ordinance_n for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o be_v subject_a thus_o reader_n thou_o have_v here_o some_o testimony_n both_o against_o fight_v and_o of_o our_o subjection_n to_o magistracy_n during_o those_o year_n from_o which_o the_o snake_n false_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a and_o with_o these_o do_v concur_v those_o testimony_n which_o the_o snake_n cites_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o friend_n an._n 1660._o and_o in_o the_o quaker_n plea_n 1661._o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o we_o have_v hold_v and_o practise_v ever_o since_o
we_o be_v a_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 235_o 236._o such_o of_o we_o who_o principle_n be_v once_o so_o viz._n for_o fight_v be_v change_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o the_o snake_n will_v pervert_v it_o that_o such_o be_v for_o fight_v though_o of_o we_o before_o the_o restoration_n but_o be_v change_v now_o since_o that_o but_o that_o such_o of_o we_o who_o principle_n be_v once_o for_o fight_v before_o they_o be_v of_o we_o be_v now_o since_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o we_o change_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o also_o say_v we_o be_v all_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v on_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o unlawful_a to_o war_n and_o fight_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n this_o respect_v those_o who_o be_v in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel-ministration_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v under_o it_o but_o the_o snake_n think_v now_o he_o have_v a_o full_a proof_n for_o he_o say_v p._n 237_o 238._o when_o a_o fair_a occasion_n seem_v to_o offer_v towards_o the_o reasserting_a the_o good_a old_a cause_n in_o monmouth_n be_v rebellion_n 1685._o several_a of_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o west_n where_o he_o land_a take_v arm_n and_o fight_v yet_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o repentance_n or_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n censure_v for_o it_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v or_o any_o other_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v fair_a occasion_n as_o the_o snake_n call_v it_o for_o rebellion_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v own_v snatch_v at_o by_o many_o who_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v therefore_o censure_v i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o if_o any_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o we_o do_v do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o disow_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n have_v neither_o hear_v this_o or_o whether_o they_o repent_v it_o have_v well_o become_v one_o who_o pretend_v though_o herein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o more_o instance_n it_o appear_v false_o to_o so_o much_o charity_n to_o have_v inquire_v whether_o either_o of_o these_o have_v be_v but_o since_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v i_o will_v here_o subjoin_v concern_v this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n against_o and_o denial_n of_o such_o who_o be_v so_o concern_v and_o their_o practice_n as_o give_v from_o our_o friend_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n devon_n and_o dorset_n and_o then_o present_v to_o authority_n in_o the_o term_n follow_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n from_o the_o peaceable_a people_n call_v quaker_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n devon_n and_o dorset_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o late_a insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n humble_o present_v to_o authority_n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v do_v hereby_o solemn_o testify_v and_o declare_v on_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n with_o who_o we_o have_v christian_a society_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a county_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o who_o we_o reverence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v our_o foundation_n on_o who_o we_o build_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n manifest_a by_o his_o spirit_n light_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o which_o we_o worship_n god_n as_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o government_n and_o those_o governor_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o set_v over_o we_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o those_o in_o authority_n under_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v so_o rule_v in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o god_n thereby_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o they_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o we_o under_o they_o may_v lead_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n utter_o deny_v all_o plot_v sedition_n contrive_v or_o assist_v in_o any_o insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n or_o to_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n whatsoever_o to_o relieve_v defend_v or_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o any_o suffer_v we_o lie_v under_o it_o be_v our_o christian_a persuasion_n and_o principle_n to_o yield_v active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o authority_n without_o resistance_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n under_o our_o profession_n or_o repute_a a_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n either_o as_o not_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o our_o peaceable_a principle_n or_o through_o the_o temptation_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o unfaithfulness_n have_v be_v overcome_v to_o join_v in_o the_o late_a insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n the_o same_o be_v whole_o disow_v and_o testify_v against_o by_o we_o and_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o evil_a action_n whatever_o they_o profess_v ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o who_o be_v innocent_a than_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n on_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o further_o to_o manifest_v our_o innocency_n as_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o people_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a insurrection_n at_o a_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o say_a people_n call_v quaker_n near_o taunton_n the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o late_a d._n of_o monmouth_n march_v with_o his_o army_n thither_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o say_a people_n that_o whatever_o our_o suffering_n be_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v deliverance_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o our_o salvation_n come_v and_o who_o will_v not_o save_o we_o by_o sword_n nor_o spear_n but_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o our_o friend_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o this_o war_n and_o all_o unanimous_o consent_v thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o instigation_n of_o satan_n contrary_a to_o our_o peaceable_a principle_n profession_n and_o our_o christian_a advice_n and_o counsel_n so_o open_o give_v such_o a_o one_o have_v exclude_v himself_o from_o our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n and_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n who_o offence_n as_o it_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o people_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o peaceable_a truth_n profess_v by_o we_o and_o moreover_o to_o manifest_v our_o care_n and_o innocency_n on_o this_o occasion_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n be_v prisoner_n at_o ivelchester_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n pass_v a_o party_n of_o the_o late_a d._n of_o monmouth_n horseman_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o four_o month_n last_o pass_v rid_v thither_o and_o turn_v out_o of_o prison_n several_a that_o be_v detain_v on_o his_o account_n and_o also_o force_v out_o one_o of_o our_o friend_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o marketplace_n but_o he_o immediate_o return_v to_o prison_n again_o and_o though_o they_o strict_o charge_v the_o keeper_n no_o more_o to_o detain_v our_o friend_n yet_o they_o take_v no_o advantage_n of_o that_o liberty_n but_o continue_v prisoner_n as_o formerly_z which_o plain_o show_v they_o do_v not_o own_o that_o authority_n nor_o accept_v of_o their_o liberty_n in_o such_o a_o indirect_a way_n this_o testimony_n and_o account_n have_v we_o give_v forth_o in_o the_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o vindication_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v innocent_a people_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o such_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n as_o may_v through_o mistake_n ignorance_n or_o envy_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o offence_n against_o our_o principle_n or_o profession_n commit_v all_o to_o that_o god_n that_o search_n the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o know_v our_o integrity_n herein_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v in_o this_o our_o peaceable_a principle_n and_o profession_n as_o before_o declare_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o god_n while_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o full_a assurance_n that_o when_o our_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o mortal_a life_n end_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o dwelling-place_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o purchase_v by_o his_o
it_o how_o can_v they_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o who_o total_a ruin_n will_v follow_v if_o tithe_n be_v take_v way_n now_o lest_o the_o snake_n shall_v glide_v away_o and_o make_v his_o escape_n through_o the_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n as_o they_o suppose_v which_o i_o suppose_v he_o leave_v for_o a_o start_a hole_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o subsistence_n tithe_n they_o will_v sink_v of_o course_n and_o so_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o remember_v that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n in_o defence_n of_o tithe_n entitle_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n assert_v etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o compare_v tithe_n to_o the_o oil_n that_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n without_o which_o the_o lamp_n will_v not_o burn_v nor_o give_v any_o light_n at_o all_o and_o compare_v the_o priest_n to_o a_o army_n say_z because_o they_o dare_v not_o engage_v this_o army_n they_o attempt_v to_o force_v they_o to_o disband_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n and_o p._n 15._o from_o a_o say_n of_o tacitus_n concern_v the_o state_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n viz._n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a to_o the_o nation_n without_o soldier_n no_o soldier_n without_o pay_n nor_o no_o pay_n without_o tribute_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o common_a safety_n do_v depend_v he_o infer_v even_o so_o no_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n without_o minister_n no_o minister_n without_o maintenance_n nor_o no_o maintenance_n without_o these_o public_a contribution_n namely_o tithe_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v here_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o the_o quaker_n suppose_v but_o as_o they_o the_o clergy_n suppose_v that_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o will_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o religion_n what_o church_n what_o clergy_n that_o be_v that_o do_v so_o depend_v on_o tithe_n that_o if_o tithe_n be_v take_v away_o these_o must_v sink_v in_o course_n ibid._n p._n 245._o and_o this_o r._n barclay_n do_v not_o conceal_v that_o antichristian_a apostatise_v generation_n say_v he_o the_o national_a ministry_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n by_o our_o witness_n against_o their_o force_a maintenance_n and_o tithe_n so_o that_o their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o begin_v to_o totter_v and_o shall_v assure_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 41._o print_a 1676._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o conceal_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n shall_v fall_v because_o they_o have_v but_o usurp_v it_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o totter_v and_o why_o it_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o depend_v upon_o a_o force_a maintenance_n by_o tithe_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o clergy_n will_v it_o seem_v sink_v in_o course_n ibid._n but_o what_o if_o the_o light_n within_o some_o quaker_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v legal_o establish_v etc._n etc._n whether_o tithe_n be_v legal_o establish_v be_v neither_o my_o business_n nor_o purpose_n here_o to_o discuss_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v legal_o establish_v be_v a_o legal_a establishment_n by_o civil_a or_o human_a authority_n a_o bond_n to_o bind_v conscience_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n time_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n auricular_a confession_n the_o caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o this_o nation_n legal_o establish_v do_v that_o establishment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n unhappy_a martyr_n then_o who_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o those_o thing_n though_o so_o establish_v legal_a establishment_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o one_o country_n as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o these_o six_o article_n not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o repute_v to_o be_v legal_o establish_v in_o popish_a country_n and_o vigorous_o impose_v and_o press_v in_o some_o particular_o in_o france_n be_v the_o poor_a protestant_n there_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o act_v against_o conscience_n while_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o ravages_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o legal_o establish_v who_o but_o a_o snake_n will_v thus_o hiss_v at_o they_o in_o his_o envy_n against_o we_o but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o light_n within_o some_o quaker_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n will_v the_o quaker_n ruler_n allow_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o follow_v their_o light_n within_o the_o word_n quaker_n ruler_n as_o scoff_o use_v by_o he_o i_o reject_v and_o know_v of_o no_o such_o that_o the_o light_n within_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o every_o one_o to_o walk_v by_o i_o assert_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o some_o who_o may_v pretend_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o light_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o a_o case_n where_o either_o advantage_n or_o danger_n outward_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o especial_o by_o they_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n since_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a nor_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o some_o in_o all_o communion_n of_o they_o do_v think_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v such_o thing_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o not_o only_o of_o other_o communion_n own_v the_o same_o rule_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o themselves_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o oppose_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o religious_a society_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v himself_o as_o to_o think_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o rule_n do_v allow_v not_o to_o say_v require_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v or_o other_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n or_o to_o practice_v any_o abrogate_a jewish_a rite_n as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o like_a will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o communion_n allow_v such_o a_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n therein_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o a_o minister_n or_o member_n in_o those_o other_o communion_n if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v as_o they_o ought_v disown_n or_o deny_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v of_o they_o let_v not_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o condemn_v we_o who_o have_v do_v no_o more_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v less_o this_o i_o judge_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o idle_a cavil_v about_o t._n crisp_n and_o other_o apostate_n from_o we_o who_o pretence_n to_o a_o allowance_n from_o the_o light_n within_o to_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n direction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n within_o have_v be_v full_o lay_v open_a in_o several_a print_a treatise_n the_o snake_n to_o swell_v his_o libel_n not_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n here_o bring_v in_o two_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n and_o r._n hubberthorn_n nor_o relate_v to_o tithe_n to_o which_o i_o need_v say_v little_a be_v already_o before_o answer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v that_o if_o he_o intend_v hereby_o to_o deny_v the_o hypothesis_n only_o that_o any_o of_o our_o write_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o witness_n
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o gross_a perverter_n of_o word_n be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o false_a prophecy_n or_o wild_a whimsy_n to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o but_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sound_n and_o substantial_a denial_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o return_n who_o have_v so_o be_v guilty_a when_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v condemn_v their_o wickedness_n and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o when_o err_v person_n be_v so_o return_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o wickedness_n imperious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o taunt_n to_o object_v to_o they_o their_o past_a miscarriage_n and_o much_o more_o so_o to_o throw_v they_o evil_n so_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o at_o a_o community_n for_o their_o scandal_n ibid._n p._n 289._o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o then_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v very_o many_o for_o we_o have_v have_v yet_o but_o two_o and_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o vie_v number_n with_o the_o snake_n i_o can_v enumerate_v more_o pretend_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v in_o wicked_a and_o freakish_n manner_n pretend_v false_o to_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n ibid._n john_n toldervy_n have_v print_v a_o very_a punctual_a narrative_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o quakerism_n and_o of_o the_o most_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o his_o say_a conversion_n even_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n dance_v and_o sing_v about_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n the_o snake_n have_v take_v up_o near_o three_o page_n with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n of_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o falsehood_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v appear_v but_o first_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n affirm_v that_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v encourage_v this_o j._n toldervy_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n which_o be_v so_o venomous_a a_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o envy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o quote_v viz._n the_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n here_o call_v a_o punctual_a narrative_n and_o also_o quote_v in_o p._n 290._o i_o will_v give_v my_o reader_n some_o account_n both_o of_o the_o man_n j._n toldervy_n and_o his_o book_n abovementioned_a from_o both_o which_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o bewitch_v imagination_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v from_o be_v either_o owe_v to_o or_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o first_o for_o the_o man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v my_o authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n of_o worship_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o convincement_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v come_v to_o our_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v any_o true_a work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o his_o mind_n but_o run_v out_o into_o very_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o be_v soon_o reprove_v by_o the_o quaker_n nayler_n but_o he_o persist_v they_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v because_o of_o his_o follow_v a_o bewitch_v spirit_n the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o he_o his_o wild_a imagination_n turn_v to_o envy_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v his_o crime_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n profess_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o to_o give_v it_o great_a grace_n it_o have_v eight_o warrantee_n or_o subscriber_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o of_o they_o james_n naylor_n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v as_o above_o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o he_o show_v and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o j._n toldervy_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o he_o do_v in_o p._n 21_o 22._o refer_v to_o their_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o sare_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 33._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o quaker_n be_v show_v the_o hole_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o thumb_n and_o tell_v of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v be_v act_v many_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v there_o all_o of_o they_o judge_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n nay_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o toldervy_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v sure_a no_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o confession_n attest_v by_o eight_o witness_n of_o which_o tho._n brook_v tho._n jacomb_n geo._n cockaine_n joh._n tomb_n and_o will._n adderly_n be_v part_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o not_o chargeable_a with_o he_o nor_o his_o action_n i_o shall_v further_o show_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v testify_v our_o denial_n of_o he_o as_o above_z that_o those_o his_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n be_v neither_o owe_v to_o nor_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n in_o he_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v wicked_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n p._n 20._o where_o james_n naylor_n clear_v our_o principle_n from_o this_o suggestion_n say_v thus_o quote_v their_o own_o book_n beforementioned_a and_o have_v not_o you_o confess_v p._n 49._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n before_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o much_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o which_o his_o hope_n do_v rest_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n and_o can_v glory_v in_o that_o condition_n here_o in_o their_o own_o testimony_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n do_v rest_n in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n which_o be_v as_o themselves_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o this_o before_o he_o come_v among_o we_o and_o stay_v not_o long_a when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o yet_o further_o james_n naylor_n do_v in_o p._n 26._o quote_v they_o more_o ample_o clear_v the_o quaker_n principle_n from_o his_o delusion_n where_o they_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o j._n t._n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o guide_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wait_v out_o of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v now_o thus_o open_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o his_o call_v and_o election_n may_v be_v make_v sure_o but_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n and_o his_o resolution_n in_o part_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v speedy_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o extreme_a fiery_a zeal_n so_o that_o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v hasty_o carry_v forth_o before_o the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o become_v lose_v in_o his_o
a_o good_a champion_n in_o the_o snake_n army_n and_o well_o enough_o to_o serve_v to_o revile_v a_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o and_o for_o who_o his_o iniquity_n will_v no_o long_o admit_v he_o a_o companion_n and_o be_v therefore_o deny_v by_o they_o p._n 10._o and_o though_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o hard_o in_o impiety_n as_o to_o revile_v they_o that_o deny_v he_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n yet_o while_o some_o little_a tenderness_n be_v remain_v he_o agree_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o friend_n against_o he_o as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n cite_v also_o p._n 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v read_v that_o i_o h._n w._n and_o a._n my_o wife_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o all_o people_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v in_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o overcome_v we_o so_o this_o know_v all_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o quaker_n judgement_n or_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v false_a that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o but_o our_o fall_n be_v of_o ourselves_o so_o here_o be_v h._n w._n and_o his_o wife_n against_o the_o snake_n his_o revive_v this_o false_a matter_n be_v to_o vilify_v the_o quaker_n and_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n h._n w._n confess_v to_o his_o shame_n there_o fall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o on_o their_o head_n and_o his_o let_v it_o rest_v till_o they_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n they_o for_o their_o transgression_n and_o he_o for_o his_o revile_n on_o their_o behalf_n sect_n xx._n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n as_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n p._n 314._o the_o word_n enthusiasm_n signify_v inspiration_n and_o may_v mean_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a inspiration_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o than_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o snake_n do_v affirm_v false_o when_o in_o pref._n p._n 43._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n ibid._n these_o poor_a mislead_v quaker_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v whole_o throw_v off_o all_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o snake_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o above_o quote_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o if_o he_o will_v so_o mislead_v the_o poor_a quaker_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o do_v whole_o throw_v off_o all_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o no_o less_o a_o fault_n than_o it_o be_v to_o bely_v the_o poor_a quaker_n and_o mislead_v his_o reader_n concern_v what_o the_o quaker_n do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v ibid._n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n to_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v have_v true_o add_v and_o my_o agreeable_a practice_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o his_o credit_n so_o it_o will_v have_v dwindle_a his_o libel_n to_o a_o much_o less_o bulk_n than_o that_o which_o his_o numerous_a and_o many_o fork_a falsehood_n have_v swell_v it_o to_o but_o now_o he_o spend_v 4_o or_o 5_o page_n in_o give_v instance_n from_o the_o service_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o can_v with_o pleasure_n have_v read_v they_o all_o over_o if_o he_o have_v give_v as_o many_o more_o and_o be_o glad_a that_o so_o essential_a a_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v own_v by_o she_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o it_o for_o i_o have_v some_o year_n since_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o after_o the_o instance_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v p._n 319._o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v this_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o our_o understand_n right_o to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o the_o snake_n as_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o every_o sober_a quaker_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o declare_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o now_o before_o we_o part_v from_o a_o point_n in_o which_o we_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o exact_o agree_v let_v we_o a_o little_a reason_n upon_o it_o and_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v square_v his_o forego_v section_n by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o snake_n say_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v no_o doubt_n by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a the_o snake_n do_v very_o scandalous_o not_o to_o say_v worse_o when_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o infallible_a as_o any_o of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o p._n 39_o speak_v of_o that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n he_o say_v if_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v infallible_a then_o while_o the_o devil_n follow_v that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o quaker_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v all_o the_o snake_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n it_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a but_o there_o be_v worse_a yet_o for_o though_o he_o do_v here_o say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o will_v bring_v they_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o heaven_n yet_o this_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 40._o will_n no_o more_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v die_v because_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n these_o instance_n from_o the_o snake_n though_o they_o clash_v yet_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o cut_v one_o another_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o here_o in_o p._n 319._o he_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o concern_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o p._n 60._o he_o give_v the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o do_v so_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a evil_a character_n and_o say_v it_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n and_o order_n nay_o in_o p._n 96._o speak_v of_o this_o enthusiasm_n he_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n fie_o snake_n what_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o church_n these_o be_v very_o ill_a character_n to_o recommend_v that_o inspiration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confident_a the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v with_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n to_o make_v all_o whole_a again_o by_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n yet_o show_v no_o evil_a sign_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o tire_v my_o reader_n with_o observation_n of_o the_o snake_n contradiction_n upon_o this_o head_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o gather_v and_o add_v a_o few_o more_o of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o worthy_a of_o notice_n that_o though_o here_o in_o page_n 319._o he_o have_v make_v
it_o not_o be_v throw_v in_o my_o way_n by_o his_o first_o cry_v out_o thief_n thief_n the_o snake_n have_v in_o this_o section_n make_v very_o many_o scornful_a and_o false_a comparison_n according_a to_o his_o title_n between_o g._n fox_n muggleton_n and_o oliver_n porter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o libel_n and_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o from_o p._n 33_o to_o 36._o it_o be_v there_o somewhat_o argumentative_a and_o the_o enlargement_n which_o he_o here_o make_v together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o oliver_n porter_n in_o the_o comparison_n have_v so_o much_o of_o scandal_n to_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o impudence_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o silence_n nor_o himself_o any_o other_o treatment_n than_o as_o a_o person_n very_o contemptible_a even_o as_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o society_n in_o that_o against_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o friend_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o very_a many_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n among_o who_o be_v some_o of_o chief_a note_n and_o dignity_n who_o be_v not_o of_o we_o before_o who_o and_o with_o who_o g._n fox_n for_o forty_o or_o more_o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v towards_o all_o which_o person_n his_o sobriety_n of_o life_n peaceable_a behaviour_n exemplary_a conversation_n in_o godliness_n and_o humility_n be_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o act_v both_o as_o become_v a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a shall_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n be_v by_o this_o incendiary_n list_v with_o a_o know_a madman_n and_o profess_a libertine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o snake_n give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o libel_n which_o he_o say_v be_v spell_v and_o point_v according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o bit_n before_o in_o p._n 115._o and_o here_o i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o what_o he_o call_v john_n audland_n letter_n i_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o believe_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o first_o some_o former_a adversary_n have_v as_o the_o snake_n p._n 115._o pretend_v to_o give_v some_o piece_n of_o it_o but_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o by_o which_o contradiction_n in_o term_n it_o be_v full_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v right_a as_o they_o have_v pretend_v they_o be_v second_o as_o to_o the_o spell_a and_o point_v of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agreeable_a to_o john_n audland_n in_o other_o of_o his_o write_n that_o it_o have_v many_o plain_a mark_n of_o be_v spurious_a because_o he_o be_v correct_a in_o both_o and_o do_v understand_v orthography_n better_o than_o be_v show_v in_o this_o pretend_a letter_n three_o this_o pretend_a letter_n from_o j._n audland_n to_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o well_o contrive_v but_o that_o the_o forger_n who_o have_v heretofore_o give_v it_o with_o a_o date_n have_v make_v it_o bear_v date_n from_o bristol_n anno_fw-la 1665._o this_o be_v a_o very_a unlucky_a oversight_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v now_o mend_v so_o it_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v he_o because_o john_n audland_n be_v bury_v in_o westmoreland_n the_o 24_o of_o the_o one_a month_n march_v 1663._o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o year_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v dead_a about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o the_o pretend_a letter_n but_o last_o john_n audland_n have_v in_o a_o collection_n of_o book_n and_o epistle_n write_v some_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o by_o he_o and_o john_n camm_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v undoubted_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v genuine_a give_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o clear_a and_o christian_n principle_n holy_a reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n which_o do_v effectual_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o g._n fox_n or_o any_o man._n some_o of_o which_o testimony_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v from_o that_o collection_n etc._n etc._n collection_n etc._n etc._n p._n 180._o i_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ibid._n p._n 188._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n ibid._n p._n 190._o we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ibid._n p._n 202._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v the_o holy_a one_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v ibid._n p._n 222._o we_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 287._o they_o the_o holy_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o with_o very_a many_o more_o plain_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o j._n a._n to_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n in_o that_o collection_n of_o book_n etc._n etc._n do_v full_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o own_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v now_o here_o say_v both_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a letter_n and_o also_o by_o quotation_n from_o that_o book_n of_o john_n audland_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v to_o by_o g.w._n in_o his_o just_a inquiry_n print_v 1693._o which_o the_o snake_n ought_v to_o have_v invalidate_v if_o he_o can_v before_o he_o repeat_v these_o objection_n of_o other_o adversary_n what_o i_o have_v herein_o say_v have_v be_v with_o purpose_n to_o remove_v that_o false_a and_o envious_a cover_v which_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o several_a charge_n have_v endeavour_v to_o cover_v we_o with_o reader_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o impartial_a mind_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n how_o far_o my_o end_n be_v answer_v as_o for_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v g._n w'_v own_o defence_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n particular_a objection_n to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o call_v remark_n upon_o g._n w_n be_v creed_n and_o a_o supplement_n upon_o occasion_n of_o g._n w_n answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n late_o publish_v a_o supplement_n upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v remark_n upon_o g._n w_n be_v creed_n and_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o supplement_n in_o the_o snake_n upon_o occasion_n of_o g._n w_n antidote_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n by_o george_n whitehead_n sect_n xxii_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o the_o author_n style_v some_o remark_n upon_o george_n whitehead'_v creed_n relate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n beforegoing_a take_v out_o of_o the_o antidote_n etc._n etc._n the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n have_v vent_v his_o and_o other_o venom_n and_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o general_n and_o divers_a particular_n by_o name_n now_o to_o complete_a his_o design_n of_o great_a envy_n he_o must_v put_v forth_o his_o sting_n and_o have_v a_o fling_n and_o fit_a of_o hiss_v like_o a_o angry_a snake_n or_o as_o one_o that_o whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isa._n 29.4_o against_o the_o say_v g._n w._n i_o be_v the_o person_n aim_v at_o may_v now_o brief_o answer_v for_o truth_n and_o for_o myself_o as_o concern_v 2._o the_o word_n creed_n he_o impose_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a creed_n or_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o real_a truth_n by_o way_n of_o position_n in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o a_o christian_a testimony_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n b_n great_a abuse_n false_a charge_n and_o perversion_n which_o with_o a_o negative_a testimony_n against_o he_o therein_o be_v both_o adapt_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o term_n word_n and_o phrase_n that_o our_o testimony_n and_o position_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a against_o his_o abuse_n and_o perversion_n for_o i_o know_v no_o adversary_n that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o i_o can_v free_o and_o in_o good_a conscience_n assert_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o formal_a creed_n yet_o true_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v numerous_a creed_n if_o all_o position_n we_o write_v in_o opposition_n to_o opposer_n must_v be_v esteem_v creed_n or_o summary_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n nevertheless_o we_o believe_v
the_o socinian_o i_o do_v still_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n and_o whether_o this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o implacable_a adversary_n or_o no_o i_o value_v not_o know_v my_o conscience_n clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o my_o unjust_a judge_n and_o false_a accuser_n be_v not_o who_o present_o after_o he_o have_v style_v i_o honest_a george_n unjust_o brand_v i_o with_o infamy_n as_o sophistry_n delusion_n depth_n of_o satan_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n equivocation_n jesuitical_a confession_n etc._n etc._n oh_o rank_a malice_n bitter_a envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o confession_n in_o the_o seven_o art_n allege_v against_o i_o it_o stand_v good_a and_o true_a viz._n we_o own_v no_o such_o say_n as_o that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o divine_a precept_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o dust_n death_n or_o the_o serpent_n meat_n but_o true_o profitable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg_n saying_n these_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a yet_o say_v it_o be_v dust_n and_o death_n the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n apol._n introd_a p._n 18._o to_o his_o new_a rome_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o quaker_n ever_o so_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o own_o any_o such_o say_v i_o whole_o disow_v it_o but_o then_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n what_o be_v it_o you_o call_v dust_n and_o serpent_n meat_n be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n do_v any_o body_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o dust_n or_o be_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o snake_n p._n 177._o here_o he_o yield_v the_o point_n he_o grant_v the_o ink_n and_o paper_n to_o be_v dust._n i_o say_v will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o f._n b._n and_o other_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n or_o inky_a character_n that_o will_v decay_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o will_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v permanent_a and_o endure_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a matter_n therein_o contain_v that_o the_o book_n and_o write_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n will_v wear_v out_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n can_v burn_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n roll_n or_o book_n write_v with_o â—nk_n by_o baruch_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o proper_o the_o word_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o word_n cause_v all_o the_o former_a word_n to_o be_v write_v again_o after_o the_o roll_n be_v burn_v jer._n 36._o if_o then_o the_o book_n the_o paper_n and_o ink_n be_v combustible_a or_o will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n where_o be_v then_o the_o controversy_n indeed_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n he_o quote_v gr._n myst._n p._n 302._o as_o say_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o will_v come_v to_o dust_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quote_v and_o in_o the_o say_v gr._n myst._n p._n 78._o by_o letter_n he_o there_o mean_v paper_n and_o ink_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o further_o p._n 127._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o i_o have_v always_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o affect_v read_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o book_n even_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o often_o bless_v divine_a providence_n for_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o know_v of_o none_o among_o we_o guilty_a of_o contemn_v they_o neither_o be_v what_o be_v say_v from_o any_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o perish_v but_o the_o word_n that_o make_v they_o endure_v psal._n 102.25_o 26._o heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o say_v what_o we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o any_o contempt_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o our_o uncharitable_a judge_n and_o accuser_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o asperse_v he_o have_v swallow_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sour_a leven_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o false_a brethren_n persecutor_n and_o apostate_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o thus_o scurrilous_o and_o most_o false_o impose_v upon_o i_o viz._n and_o therefore_o george_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o meal_o modesty_n it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o george_n it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o blaspheme_v as_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o try_v your_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a abuse_n and_o calumny_n against_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o we_o to_o outface_v we_o against_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o good_a conscience_n i_o testify_v against_o it_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o intention_n or_o thought_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o term_v or_o deem_v it_o dust_n death_n or_o serpent_n meat_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o lie_v envious_a spirit_n neither_o do_v i_o vilify_v the_o write_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o new_a light_n as_o he_o false_o call_v it_o p._n 177._o but_o reverent_o esteem_v they_o the_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o defame_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n nor_o yet_o with_o write_v or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o write_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v which_o be_v no_o contempt_n to_o either_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a precept_n therein_o write_v for_o they_o testify_v unto_o christ_n our_o light_n and_o our_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o same_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n or_o write_v word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8.20_o and_o then_o put_v this_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o no_o light_n george_n mark_v that_o your_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v here_o overrule_v ibid._n i_o deny_v that_o our_o pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v either_o false_a or_o be_v here_o overrule_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o note_n from_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o bibles_n he_o may_v see_v no_o morning_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o no_o light_n then_o let_v he_o mark_v that_o but_o be_v there_o no_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n before_o morning_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a pray_v do_v not_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n before_o it_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o believer_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o be_v not_o many_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o for_o tell_v lie_v and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o true_a light_n in_o they_o before_o the_o morning_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o though_o my_o accuser_n say_v ibid._n these_o and_o suchlike_a text_n detect_v and_o explode_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o light_n for_o which_o we_o have_v
answer_n to_o f._n b._n or_o j._n p._n in_o their_o black_a charge_n relate_v to_o treason_n etc._n etc._n my_o conscience_n excuse_v i_o and_o that_o the_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o be_v no_o design_v injury_n to_o either_o nor_o yet_o to_o this_o their_o credulous_a advocate_n and_o as_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o john_n pennyman_n entitle_v christ_n lamb_n defend_v etc._n etc._n however_o slight_v by_o this_o adversary_n as_o impertinent_a shuffle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o to_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o same_o subject_n of_o his_o 18_o sect._n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v i_o be_o persuade_v though_o not_o to_o all_o he_o quote_v upon_o g._n bishop_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n that_o i_o remember_v neither_o have_v i_o those_o book_n or_o paper_n of_o g._n b_n relate_v to_o state_n affair_n or_o government_n and_o what_o though_o john_n pennyman_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o large_a quotation_n out_o of_o g._n b_n work_n ibid._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o my_o book_n christ_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n contain_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n or_o most_o material_a part_n of_o his_o say_v 18_o section_n which_o i_o still_o think_v it_o do_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o confident_a the_o snake_n be_v in_o notorious_a falsehood_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v p._n 355._o viz._n for_o to_o tell_v thou_o the_o truth_n george_n i_o have_v undergo_v the_o penance_n of_o read_v over_o thy_o â—edious_a answer_n to_o john_n pennyman_n even_o thy_o christ_n lamb_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n one_o tittle_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o such_o shuffle_n and_o cut_v as_o in_o this_o present_a answer_n to_o the_o snake_n only_o thus_o much_o it_o serve_v for_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o the_o lump_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o false_a sentence_n upon_o my_o say_a answer_n to_o j._n p._n as_o not_o one_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o as_o if_o both_o it_o and_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n i._n e._n my_o antidote_n be_v make_v up_o of_o shuffle_n and_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o only_o they_o may_v serve_v â—s_a for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v so_o very_o impertinent_a why_o do_v not_o john_n pennyman_n make_v reply_n and_o clear_v himself_o by_o show_v its_o invalidity_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a i._n e._n the_o antidote_n be_v so_o very_o silly_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n 〈◊〉_d come_v iâ—_n that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o deepâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z at_o it_o as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v leisure_n 〈◊〉_d consider_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v it_o p._n 350._o it_o appear_v he_o have_v pass_v judgement_n on_o it_o by_o wholesale_n without_o such_o consideration_n but_o what_o need_v of_o any_o such_o strict_a and_o particular_a consideration_n or_o replication_n if_o it_o be_v so_o siâ—ly_o and_o impertinent_a â—s_v he_o render_v it_o liar_n have_v need_n of_o good_a memory_n to_o make_v all_o their_o falsehood_n hang_v together_o his_o black_a charge_n of_o traitorous_a principle_n and_o action_n blasphemy_n and_o treason_n blasphemer_n and_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o antidote_n p._n 24._o be_v not_o only_o upon_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o extend_v against_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o great_a injustice_n and_o malice_n see_v what_o he_o call_v their_o traitorous_a abet_v oliver_n and_o the_o rump_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v then_o unborn_a in_o his_o day_n and_o choose_v that_o war_v under_o he_o though_o they_o do_v it_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v before_o they_o be_v quaker_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o a_o way_n of_o â—â—dgment_n whereby_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o their_o adversary_n their_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o be_v no_o way_n 〈…〉_z the_o snake_n hiss_v at_o or_o against_o they_o on_o that_o account_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o that_o judgement_n and_o those_o revolution_n and_o overturning_n that_o the_o than_o clergy_n abet_v oliver_n and_o high_o applaud_v he_o and_o his_o son_n richard_n as_o their_o moses_n and_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n he_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v as_o for_o the_o than_o clergy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o let_v the_o quaker_n and_o they_o reckon_v about_o their_o equal_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o herein_o concern_v they_o then_o suffer_v for_o their_o king_n and_o with_o he_o p._n 356._o observe_v here_o one_a in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o quaker_n still_o without_o exception_n be_v charge_v with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o the_o than_o clergy_n charge_v equal_o with_o they_o therein_o so_o that_o those_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o escape_v his_o foul_a hand_n no_o more_o than_o the_o quaker_n though_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o those_o high_a applause_n which_o the_o other_o give_v to_o o._n c._n and_o his_o son_n 2_o d._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o will_v not_o now_o own_v they_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o only_o those_o few_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o king_n and_o with_o he_o and_o what_o then_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o clergy_n now_o who_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o tithe_n and_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o do_v those_o in_o o._n c_n time_n but_o perhaps_o this_o incendiary_n may_v have_v as_o much_o against_o the_o present_a clergy_n and_o government_n as_o against_o they_o only_o he_o hide_v and_o dare_v not_o utter_v it_o as_o yet_o what_o he_o and_o such_o sower_n of_o discord_n may_v hereafter_o do_v if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n may_v be_v near_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o course_n he_o now_o take_v he_o quarrel_n with_o we_o now_o about_o pastime_n and_o proâ—idence_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o we_o either_o can_v avoid_v no_o nor_o help_n if_o he_o be_v now_o more_o dispose_v to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o charitable_a mind_n and_o conversation_n towards_o other_o it_o will_v bespeak_v more_o of_o christianity_n than_o to_o quarrel_n and_o upbraid_v other_o about_o former_a transaction_n and_o revolution_n wherein_o divine_a providence_n overrule_v man_n contrivance_n and_o action_n consider_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v dan._n 4.6_o and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n neither_o do_v the_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_n of_o act_v mere_o of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o just_a to_o upbraid_v or_o condemn_v other_o unconcern_v for_o their_o action_n as_o this_o incendiary_n do_v we_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o a_o valliant_n warrior_n this_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n appear_v in_o his_o so_o severe_o cudgel_n cromwell_n and_o bang_v the_o rump_n and_o pay_v off_o the_o old_a army_n and_o insult_a over_o they_o now_o so_o many_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v aside_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upbraid_v the_o live_n and_o unconcern_v with_o their_o concern_v when_o as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o now_o clergy_n shall_v rather_o be_v humble_v and_o humble_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o revolution_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o war_n and_o devour_a sword_n why_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v suffer_v have_v god_n no_o hand_n therein_o think_v they_o many_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o valour_n have_v other_o consideration_n thereof_o than_o now_o to_o boast_v and_o insult_n over_o the_o dead_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o yet_o alive_a can_v remember_v upon_o what_o principle_n and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o act_v who_o he_o bitter_o commemorate_v and_o inveigh_v against_o and_o how_o religious_o incline_v in_o their_o way_n i_o have_v have_v credible_a information_n from_o some_o of_o that_o old_a army_n and_o how_o they_o be_v often_o preach_v and_o pray_v when_o many_o of_o the_o other_o be_v drink_v swear_v curse_v and_o damn_v and_o what_o service_n do_v they_o thereby_o do_v for_o the_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o engage_v be_v not_o such_o sometime_o upon_o a_o shout_n ready_a to_o run_v for_o it_o do_v